EXHIBITIONIST STORIES

Exhibitionism personal experience stories in a documentary format.
Readers can also publish instantly.
In an effort to publish a text on exhibitionism and exhibitionist in modern society, this page is intended for an academic sociological collection of experiences and opinions regarding exhibitionism only. We attempt to provide a conservative, yet open-minded, format to preserve the integrity of this project and to protect the viewpoints of all our contributors.

Information about the intentions of this website-subsection, examples,
and editor contact details:
Exhibitionist Mission Statement

If you would like to publish an entry, please go to the bottom of this page.
The newest entries appear at the end.

There is a place to Read Guidelines and Report Violations.
Stories involving victimization and/or exposing yourself to minors are prohibited!
Any article that is not related to Exhibitionism or contains illegal/offensive material should be promptly reported by any concerned viewer.   

Also, all writers need to review what this very large project is about on the Main Page of Raw Psychology Sex and Sexuality.
The Exhibitionist Post section is only a tiny fraction of this project.

I'm a 26 year old female who loves to go to nude beaches. Been going for 4 years now, and still in search of that huge penis. Well, today my dreams came true. While sunning one early morning, I saw a man walking toward me. He was probably 100 yards away, walking slowly in my direction. All I could see was thing huge think flopping around as he walked. Now only about 10 feet from me, he stopped to talk to another lady who approached him. This was by far the biggest penis I have ever seen. He was standing so I got a good side view, and his penis was almost to his knees and thick as a coke can. After talking to the lady for a few minutes , he then continued my way. I had to stop him and get as close as I could. I ask him if he had any sun screen, which he said sure. He said he wanted to sit and rest a while anyway. He said his name was Jerry. He was probably 40 or so. I had a chair and offered it to him. He sat down and I put a towel on the ground and sat right in front of him to get a good view of his manhood. It was like none I had ever seen. Probably 9 inches long and too thick to get my hand around. I tried to make small talk but couldn't concentrate looking at his huge piece of meat. Finally, I gave in and just ask him, how big is your penis? He said is ok, everyone wants to know. He said 91/2 soft and 12 erect. Also 7 inches around. He took me by surprise next, and ask if I'd like to play with it. I jumped at the chance. I was right , I couldn't get my hand around it. It was very warm and heavy. He asked me to put some oil on it, which I also jumped at the chance. I stroked it for what seemed to be 15 minutes. Finally he started to get an erection. I was in heaven. His penis was beautiful. I then ask him if I could suck it a bit. He agreed of course. Now for the bad part of this experience. I couldn't get my mouth around it. He said that most people can't. So I just licked it top to bottom for several minutes, until we saw a group of people headed our way. I stopped but was so hot, and wet. He gave me is cell phone number and said call me sometime and maybe be can finish this. I said I would for sure.

My birthday treat

Some time ago I wrote about my third daughter and her friends and the fathers day treat she had given me. I also mentioned I would look forward to my birthday for a real treat. Well she came through for her old dad.

She turned up at the office one evening out of the blue and having offered to clear up for me I left her to clean the staff room.

After a short while she called to me to come through to the staff room. When I entered she was laying on a table naked with her hand between her legs. A grin across her face. “Race you” She said. So I obliged.

She won.

After she told me she was planning a surprise for me but would not tell me what it would be. I had to wait.

A couple of days after my birthday my wife had to go to her mothers for a few of days, so I was left at home alone. On the second evening my daughter called and asked me to call round for dinner after work. So I went.

When I got there I was surprised to find a couple of her friends were there also. We enjoyed a pleasant supper and a couple of bottles of wine. We got round to talking about sex and my daughters love life. It was all a little surreal but I found myself stirring as the discussion came around to male organs.

The girls had clearly had plenty of drink and soon my manhood was being discussed.

By now I had an erection and it was becoming uncomfortable to keep it in.

Then my daughter suggested we play a game of truth or dare.

When it was my turn she asked me if I had a hard-on. I didn’t lie and then the cry went up to prove it. I played had to get and my daughter suggested that the girls all removed their tops and bras. Which they did. How could I resist? I quickly removed my trousers and shorts and stood naked from the waist down. One of the girls asked if I still masturbated, being honest I said yes then my daughter told me to show them how I did it. So I gently took hold and began stroking my throbbing c*ck for them.

After a couple of minutes I suggested that as I had been showing them everything perhaps they should do the same. After some encouragement from my daughter they agreed and we all stripped.

With us all naked I continued to masturbate in front of them. Soon my daughter began to massage her clit and moaning with pleasure her friends realised that she too was enjoying herself.

I then suggested a race to cum. All four of us would masturbate until one of us had cum. Soon we were all masturbating as I watched the three of them pleasuring themselves I lost all control and shot three or four string across the coffee table in front of me.

As penance for cumming first I had to sit and watch each of them until they too had cum. At which point I had another erection so gave them a solo repeat of my earlier performance.

After this it was time to leave. My daughter followed me to the door and told me that the girls had been to the office in the past and she had set the whole thing up as a birthday treat for me.

I can hardly wait for my next birthday

Enjoy S…

I have been using lots of different male enhancement pills available off the shelf at most drug store chains and I think certain ones work on me making me thicker, longer and more erect. I was out shopping wearing tight jeans with no underwear and I had a decent half hardon going down the leg of my jeans as I walked into my drug store. I was browsing the mens supplements and a clerk came down the aisle asking if I needed any help. She was about fortyfive and petite and was very sexy with her reading glases on the end of her nose. I quickly replied that I'd let her know. I felt my full penis grow harder and begin throbbing as I read labels for another ten minutes. I found something to buy and was squatting down at the lower shelf when the clerk came down the aisle towards me. Her legs and butt were hot and my hardness increased as she stopped by me and asked if I found what I needed. I replied, and then some. Her brow furrowed in puzzlement and I told her this pill claims to increase my hardness and size. I stood up and she said, looks like it's working already, refering to my bulging jeans. I continued by showing her the bottle of pills and telling her I wanted to see about an inch of length added to my eight and asked her if these would do it. She was smiling nervously now but playing into my hand. she read the label as I told her, I am also looking for some supplements to make my cum load bigger.........and shoot farther......... She looked at me over her glasses and asked if she could look down for a minute. I told her to take her time as I flexed my wood for her viewing pleasure. She asked, How much do you cum now? I told her I shoot about four gobbs but would like to see four to eight long thick spurts. The clerks eyebrows went up as she nodded her head in approval with a Hmmmmmmm. Why so much? she asked. I told her it feels good cumming out and I like to see it splatter all over.........things. what kind of things? she asked. Do you masturbate a lot? And where do you like to see your cum splatter? I told her I would love to show her. She smiled broadly and handed me back my pills and wispered to me, I love watching a man jack off and shoot and I love even more to jack him off myself, real slow and soft. It makes them spurt real hard. Then I like to keep jacking them so they don't go soft and jack until thier balls hurt. I was so hard you could see it from the end of the aisle. I asked her what time her break was and she told me she gets off in ten minutes. I told her I would be getting off in fifteen minutes in a blue two door coupe in her parking lot.

During my high school years I would occassionally expose myself whenever the oppurtunity arose. Seldom did I have the chance to do it and still don't quite understand why I have the compulsion to do this. The thought of a male seeing me nude always excited me for as long as I can remember. When one of them has seen me nude, I am instantly aroused by it. For me it was difficult to find the right time or place to totally expose my body. Over those years I was only sucessful 10 or 12 times. Every time I was embarrassed by it but the arousal was so stong I wanted to do it more. I got married to Dave when I was twenty, Dave being 14 years older than I. We don't have any children yet and I'm not sure if Dave really wants us to. Our sex life is good but Dave is also very religious and somewhat a prude. We are very active with our church and our home is constantly used for events and gatherings. We have a large home on 17 acres of ground, our own tennis courts, swimming pool and a make-shift softball field. Once or twice a month families and church members swarm to our home. Dave and I both enjoy the company and everyone chips in with food and beverages. The house had five bedrooms, so my husband built a dressing room with a shower and toilet for the women on the ground floor and renovated a 1st floor bedroom for the men. It had been a long time since I was able to expose myself and after these renovations were finished everyone had full access to our house. People were constantly in and out of the dressing rooms or baththroom. The kitchen was crowded at times when food was prepared. The bedroom Dave converted for the men was on an angle but had a clear view into our master bathroom. I could never wear a bikini or even a two peice bathing suit since Dave wouldn't approve. Other women and girls did but he insisted I be more modest. For the last two years I don't know how many of the males have seen me naked. When I see one of them going to change or to the bathroom I go right to the master bath and remove my bathing suit. I stay naked until they come out knowing full well they have to see me as they walk to the stairs. The amazing thing is it still causes embarrassment but the arousing effects are much stronger and I continue to do it as much as possible. I try not to look at them as they pass by hoping they will pause or slow down. When I am sure they know I saw them looking at me I go into a humiliation mode and cover myself right away. I always apoligize as sheepesly as possible telling them I didn't know anyone was up here. Thats when I always say the same thing to them, please, please don't mention this to Dave or anyone. It's always the same line but so far it seems to have worked. Dave has no idea how many of them have seen his wife naked. A group of boys from the community college use our softball field once or twice a week during their season. Dave is always at work til at least 5;30 or 6pm and they are usually here from 3 o'clock on. Sometimes they are still here when Dave gets home and he joins in with them. I always go out and take them ice tea or lemonade and tell them they are welcome to use the mens room on the 1st floor. Sometimes it doesn't work but many times some of them come to go to the bathroom. Seven of them have seen me naked so far and since they all know Dave I always use the same line about not telling him. I stand at the window watching them and hopeing one will come in. I do masturbate often but have never let any of them see me. I would like to have them see me masturbating but that would be to risky and much to obvious. I shaved my pubic hair last year fearing what Daves reaction would be, but to my supprise he liked it. I think I did it to be more naked, if that sounds logical. It makes me feel more vulnerable and I've become quite an actress when it comes to behaving like I was caught in an innocent situation. I have even acquired an ability to cry and yelp as though I was humiliated by them and go as far as to blame them sometimes. Making them feel guilty for invading my privacy makes me more comfortable, reassuring myself they wouldn't dare tell Dave about it. I'm very good at acting embarrassed and the fact is I really am, but also extrmely aroused. Seeing them later outside, in town or even at church I sometimes whisper an appoligy to them. Some of them have even apoligized to me. I recognize each and every oone of them that have seen me naked. Just seeing them and talking to them even if its weeks after I exposed myself arouses me, knowing they saw me naked. I have noticed that some of them are embarrased themselves when I talk to them. Often I just say lets pretend that never happened. Right now I am having the time of my life and can't wait for softball season to start.

Back when I was living with my parents I had a bedroom that looked directly across to our neighbors home and particularly their kitchen window. The neighbors were a nice older couple around 50 and seemed very pleasant. I was just 19 at the time and was at the age of being constantly horny and masturbating. I was blessed with a larger than average penis and was getting stares from girls at school who liked my looks but more so seemed curious about my bulge... (I was only about 5'7 and about 6 and very thick at that age..so it looked huge on my body..I am now 7 as a adult). Well, the neighbor lady ..this 50 yr old was quite stunning in appearance and had a great figure and frame for her age. She would be at the kitchen window each morning at the sink preparing coffee for the morning. I noticed she would glance out the window just as a normal thing to do but would also glance in the direction of our home as well..and even towards my window (it was draped shut most of the time.) I started peeking thru the drapes one morning stroking off looking at her (horny kid) when I got the idea to see what reaction I could get from her in showing myself fully nude and erect with the drapes a little more open. Since it was early morning the sun was not fully risen so it was still somewhat dark outside and with the lights turned on in my room you could get a good view of my whole bedroom. The next morning I got up slightly earlier than normal to start my plan. I opened the drapes about 1-2 feet wide and took my position next to the bed flipping on my nightstand lamp and positioning the shade to shine directly to were I was standing. I looked over at the window and could see my reflection in the window and a side view of my penis pointing straight out all 8 of it. Further away, I could see the neighbor's kitchen window about 20 feet from our house with a perfect view right at me but it was still dark. I knew that she always came to the kitchen to start breakfast around 7:15am...so I waited off to the side peeking thru the window at a angle. Sure enough about 10 minutes later the lights pop on and I see my neighbor walking about the kitchen....she soon walks over to the sink in front of the window with the coffee pot to fill it with water. Here's my chance. I walk away from the window and towards the foot of my bed in front of the open draped window. I peek slightly to the side and begin to stroke off..fully nude. I act like I dont notice the window and begin to quickly harden up and jack off more earnestly now. I again peek over and can see my neighbor gasp in surprise and place her hand on her mouth..(classic reaction!) She then quickly walks away and I notice the lights in the kitchen go off.....thinking its over I almost stop and walk away myself but soon notice a figure movement coming to the sink window again....its her but now standing in the near dark of the kitchen...and she's watching. I start up again and give a masturbation show...stroking and wrapping both hands around my shaft...using the lotion I had and really working it for about 15 minutes. let my penis flop around without using my hands so she cans see my size and I work myself into a frenzy. I keep peeking over slightly and notice she never moves.... hope she is fingering herself but I cant tell. After about 15 minutes I throw my head back grunt loudly and beging spurting huge globs of cum out onto the bed......I shoot about 5-6 massive loads making my knees go weak. Afterwards, I walk out of sight and quickly take my place off to the side and peek thru the drapes....she walks away as well and flips back on the lights...returns to the window and begins working at the sink..she has a flushed look and keeps glncing over with a slight smile of approval..also shaking her head as if t think..wow what I show. This started my exhibitionist streak in me. I started to do this routine a few times a week all summer long....each time she would flip out the lights and watch. She never said a thing to me or my parents about my jerking off in public so i guess she liked the secret life of being a voyeur to a young man. I still jack off to the memories even though it was 18 yrs ago.

I'm a 35 year old male who has worked as a model for artist for a few years. At a local university last week I saw an ad posted for a Male anatomy model. I jumped at the chance. Come to find out it was a nursing class, and they needed a nude male model. I am very much an exhibitionist, so this was right up my alley. I arrived 15 minutes early for the class and received instructions from the instructor, Miss Atkins. To my surprise all 15 of the students were female. I thought there would be a couple men in the class. I am very,very well hung. And very proud of it. I undressed and put on my robe. Miss Atkins came over to speak to me about what to expect. She said that all the students would be a personal , and close examination of my penis, I to not be embarrased if i got an erection. This was a dream come true to me. I stepped out a platform about a foot or 2 high, which put my penis at eye level for them. The first girl walked up to me lifted my penis and cupped my balls. I am already 7 inches long and still soft. Miss Atkins said , ladies this model has a much larger penis than a normal man. The student squeezed my balls and checked out my penis head. I am all readu getting hard now and over 9 inches long. The second girl , a beautiful redhead, got really close to my penis and ask the instructor about the large viens. The teacher then ask all of them to get as close as possible to the model. Miss Atkins was holding my penis, talking about the various medical penis terms. I was now fully erect at 11 inches. She said for their records we need a measurement. She ask for a volunteer, A girl named lisa jumped at the chance. She said 11 inches long and 6 inches around. Then stated that it was twice the size of any she had ever seen. Each of the girls took turns fondling me and touching my low hanging balls. The instructor said, class is almost over, and that she would try to have the model back for the Male Sexually session. All of the girls said , Oh please do. I left the class Very Hot and bothered

I have always enjoyed exposing myself to different women other than my wife and she knows of the pleasure I get from doing this. Especially to her mother. My mother in law is an alternative therapist and does massage and colonic irrigation. Last year my wife said she was going to do something different for my birhtday and treted me to a day at her mother's place.

I arrived at the reception and the receptionist said I was the only client booked for the afternoon. My MIL came out and took me into a private room. She told me she would give me a colonic and the finish off with a full body massage. I was told to undress and not to bother with a robe since she had seen me naked.

As I undressed my penis quickly got hard which MIL made mention of. We'll take care of things in a while was her comment. I must admit the colonic was quite pleasant if not sexual which made me even harder.

Then MIL took the machine away and told me to lay on my front and spread my legs. She poured warm oil on my leg and strted to rub the oil on my upper thigh and caughting my balls. She worked on my legs and the back moving down to my bottom. I moaned with pleasure as she massaged between my cheeks. Cna you spread yourself she asked. I spread my ass as far as I could and she gently insterted her finger up my hole. I was so tuned on. She then smacked my ass and told me to turn over.

I turned over to reveal my full eight inches. Not the longest but very thick. Six inches around. I'll take care of this first. Then MIL poured warm oil over my erect penis. She asked if I liked my birhtday present. I said yes. So as she stroked my penis she took out her cell phone and snapped a few photos. It wasn't long before several ropes of cum were all over my stomach.

She asked me if I'd come to see her again and I promised her I would. I then plucked up the courage to ask if I could see her in the nude. MIL siad anytime you wish just ask.

Later on the photos of me were shared with my wife and her two sisters so I have had other chances to go about nude in front of them. And that same week I knocked on my MIL's door one evening and said I'd come over to take her up on her offer. She invited me in and said wait there while she gets undressed. A few minutes later she came through totally naked. She is stunning, with 38 DD breasts large deep purple nipples and a shaven pussy. I couldn't hide the bulge in my jeans. Take those off boy, she said.

She lent down and started to suck the head of my penis. What a mouthful she said. It wasn't long and I was spurting gobs of cum into her mouth. I did return the favour. More stories to follow.

When I was in my mid twenties,I was quite a strapping, well built young man whos testosterone level seemed to always be in overdrive. I sometimes would go upstate to visit my grandfather who had been widowed for many years, He lived in a small town where there were always some cute girls to be found. One spring when I was 27, I went to spend a couple of weeks with my grandfather to help him out with some big chores around the property with hopes of meeting a sweet young lady as an added bonus. At that time, I was in the best physical shape of my life, very wide shoulders and a slim waist, standing at six feet one inch. I was able to keep up my training routine as there was a local gym not far from my grandfather's house. My grandfather was a wirey, little man age 71, very opinionated and somewhat cranky for the most part. He was always telling me what to do and how I should live my life. I would sometimes get irritated by his comments but didn't let them get to me. One day after my workout, I came back to the house to shower thinking grandad was outside down by the garden working. I stripped down and hopped in the shower as I was thinking about going into town early.

Upon coming out of the shower, I stood in the middle of my room drying off and really feeling happy to be a man when I suddenly realized that granddad was standing just outside the door watching me. My first reaction was holy shit! sorry grandad, didn't know you were there. He had quite an interested look on his face as he perused my physique from head to toe. He then declared that I had become quite the young buck since he had last seen me. Feeling self conscious, I really didn't know quite how to respond. At the same time I began to feel a really intense but unexpected warm rush course through my entire body as we talked.

He continued to comment on my appearance, still in a judgemental but approving way. I don't know why but I suddenly began to feel pretty confident and turned on by his admiration. I began to get a really nice boner as I flexed a bit to give him a better view of my upper body. He seemed quite impressed and entered the room to feel my hard bicep. As I flexed it more for him, I couldn't believe how hot it was making me. He then sat down at the foot of the bed and I continued to stand in front of him and make a masterful display of myself. I was so hard that I thought my big penis was going to split in half! He was so interested in my build and wanted to touch me all over and feel my hard muscles. He told me how much he liked my thick, dark bush and hairy, muscular legs. It was so surrealistic but so incredibly hot for me, I just went with it. The next thing I realized was that my bossy grandfather was now squeezing my throbbing penis in his hand. I then reached down and started to jerk off for him as he watched with this wild curiosity. I shot such a huge load for him that it made me weak in the knees. He was amazed by what I had just done and I was beginning to feel strange after my display. He told me to go get cleaned up and that we needed to talk. I was afraid he was going to be angry with me for what I had let happen but he told me that he wanted to be able to see me naked again. I was so thrilled by his suggestion that I began to get hard again. I spent the remainder of the two weeks just working out and then displaying my body to him every evening. we had some really hot sessions where he would feel my hard muscles as I would jerk off for him. I was squirting some of the biggest loads ever. I brgan driving up to see him more often, even though our relationship was still somewhat annoying for me except when he was enjoying my naked body. He has since passed and I will never quite understand why all this happened, what I do know is that it was truely an awesome experience.

When traveling, I wear nylon pants with zip-off legs. I can wash them at night and they are dry the next day. They are lose and comfortable. If I wear them with the legs zipped off, the opening is big enough to let me expose myself when I am seated with the stiffness of the zipper helping hold the leg openings open. But this story is about when I was wearing the whole pants.

I had been traveling for several months and had preferred this one pair of pants. I washed them often. At one point, I noticed that the fabric was getting thin and that a hole was occurring on the seat of them where some of the threads going one direction had disappeared leaving only loose threads going the other direction to cover that spot. I used some instant press-on patching material to solve that problem.

Many times when wearing these pants, I had noticed people looking at my crotch as they walked toward me and passed me. I had assumed that they could just see the movement of my penis bouncing back and forth against the fabric since I was freeballing. But then I started noticing that as I bent down to look, I could see the outline of my legs through the fabric when the sun was positioned behind me. And I noticed that groups of people who looked at me would giggle and comment to each other.

I went back to my room and got a small mirror I carry with me when I travel. I stood in front of the window which had direct light coming through, but I faced away from the window so that the light was shining from behind me. I lowered the mirror in front of me to crotch level and angled it so that I could see my crotch. Sure enough, I could see the highlighted silhouette of my penis and my balls. I walked in place while watching in the mirror, and I could easily see them through the fabric moving back and forth, back and forth. All those people who had been staring at my crotch had been seeing far more than I had thought. Rather than just the moving bulge in my pants, they had actually seen the highlighted outline of my private parts through my pants. I had been an exhibitionist in full clothing out in public!

I'll be taking that pair of pants with me again next time I travel and will be looking for another pair of the same brand. I can't wait now to expose myself this way some more while watching the people's reactions.

See above to catch up..... I bought the supplement pills and a bottle of intimacy lube and a roll of paper towels then I swung down the magazine aile and picked up the latest swimsuit issue. When I placed al my jackoff supplies on the checkout counter the girl at the cash register blushed bright red as she scanned the items. I was throbbing in my pants just below the edge of the counter and I pressed my hardon against the front of the counter while she tried to san the lube. I had scratched off some of the bar code intentionally. Finally she called for a price check and my older babe showed up front. She took the bottle of lube back to the aisle to get the price. The checkout clerk was still red. She was about eighteen years old and had a tight butt and cute face. There was no one in line behind me so I leaned away from the counter to reveal my bulge. Then I told the girl, that stuff is great for handjobs, if you have a boyfriend, you should try it, if you give handjobs. Then my hot older woman came back and told her the price and she looked down at my hard bulge. She looked at the girls red face too. And she looked at all my jacking off supplies. I throbbed in my pants. When she totaled me up I reached into my front pocket for money and I pushed my hardon around making the sensitive head rub the rough blue jean material and sending a tingle through my groin. I made sure the girl was watching as I dug around longer than needed. The thought of my money next to my hot dick and putting it into the hot girls hand made me crazy. The older woman was leaving and reminding the girl and me that closing was in three minutes. I wanted to wink at her but she knew. She knew I wanted to jack off for the girl too. I hoped she would tell her. I waited in my car in the dark and slid my pants down to let my hardon stiffen up and out came both the older woman and the girl clerk. Together they came up to my drivers side window and the hot older woman asked me if she could teach her daughter how to give a handjob. I let them in and she had me drive around the corner and park. I slid my pants all the way off and tossed them in the back seat where the girl sat then I reclined my seat and took off my shirt. I was nude in front of them now and my hardon was bouncing to the beat of my heart. I was fully erect and standing eight inches. The woman asked her daughter for the lube. She poured it on my head and leaned over and gripped it and lubed the shaft. The daughter asked how hard to squeeze it. Mom told her softly first as she stroked up and own. I then took over giving instructions to the daughter telling her how to make it last so the cum is harder. Mom did whatever I said to her daughter. I was swollen wide now and my head was flaring out. The lube smacked in her fist and I told her daughter I was going to cum if she didn't slow down and she did. I told the girl to work just the shaft now and even squeeze the balls til it hurts. Her mom complied. She even added some finger snapping to my aching balls. I told her to stroke with just her finger tips and nails and watch my balls suck up tight. The daughter leaned over my shoulder from the back seat and watched as her mom got me ready to cum again and I asked the daughter if she was ready to see me shoot my load. She asked what I meant by shoot and I told them I usually shoot about four or five blobs of cum but this time would be bigger. Mom stroked with her finger tips and teased the head with her nails u ntil my head flared and and precum began spitting. Then I told the daughter to gently wrap her hand around my shaft and feel the pulses as I cum. Her mother tickled my tight scrotum as she held my fat shaft and my cum spurt a foot onto my chest. The daughter tipped my shaft upward to straight up and I spurted another rope straight up and it covered her hand. Her mouth was wide open as I spurt again and again. She was entranced and began to jack me and I spurt two more times and her jacking made it fling all over her arm. We declared the products effective and the handjob lessons complete.

I love to go to the gym during quiet times (early afternoon) and take long showers. The shower area is somewhat seperated from the dressing area and I can have some privacy but not too much - just enough. I love to walk to the shower with my dick partly erect.I soap up my body with particular emphasis on my dick. I love to pull it sharply with my hand soapy. After a few of these I get pretty hard. There is a great thrill of possiblly being discovered - though nothing would happen I don't think...just the embarassment. With a hardon I continue my shower stroking my dick from time to time till the pleasure gets so intense I just have to cum. I love to get to that point of no return when I have to cum regardless of who is there or what is happening. I love that flash of intense pleasure when my cum shoots across the room and that flash of pleasure when it seems my insides are blown away shooting my cum.

This is but a poor substitute to strolling nude down a beach in the Caribbean. But its a thrill for the present.

My wife is letting a young woman stay with us, while she is inbetween apartments. I work nights so, I could hear her in the kitchen in the morining, I got nake and opened my door and liad down on my bed on top of the sheets. I'm trying to sleep, but wondering if she'll see me nude was keeping me awake. Soon, I didn't hear anything out in the kitchen, so I decided to go out into the kitchen and use the, I thought you were gone, excuse. I putt around in the kitchen as most as I can and having the most raving hard on I've ever had. I soon went back to bed with no luck of her walking in on me. I started thinking of different things to do in the house, I didn't want to over do it and make it look like a set up. Anyway, no luck in seeing her, but I'll try again later in the coming days.

While in Bangkok, I went to the institute where they train blind people to give massage. It is a huge complex that is far from the center of the city and took about 1 1/2 hours to reach by boat, bus, and walking. No one was at the reception area, but two men were in the waiting room and both were obviously blind. I approached the most attractive of the two who asked if I wanted massage in a room with a fan or with air conditioning. At first, I requested the fan room to save money. But when we got there, I could see that the room was full of people fully clothed getting a massage. So I changed my mind and said I would prefer the room with air conditioning.

We were the only ones in the room with air conditioning at the beginning. I was very disappointed when he came to me with some draw-string shorts and told me to change into them. I did, however and I probably got a more exciting massage with them than I would have without them. First, the masseur obviously enjoyed trying to stimulate me. He would supposedly move my penis out of his way by fondling it through the shorts. And he would use pressure on my leg with my penis caught under his hands (as if he didn't know because of the shorts). Of course, my penis responded by stiffening and pressing back against his hands. Eventually, he just started fondling me over and over, and as I got hard, he pushed his hand under the waist of the shorts and brought me quickly to an ejaculation. Then he continued the massage.

Just after this had occurred, another masseur came into the room with a young man and a woman. They went to the other end of the room, but as they entered and turned just at the foot of my bed, I noticed that they looked at me. At the time, I was thinking about how they had just missed the big show. But later I glanced down and noticed that my shorts were completely soaked and darkened in color with my ejaculate. That was what they were seeing and had continued seeing from the other end of the room. I had been exposed in an unusual way for me--an exhibitionist in terms of exposing my cum to an audience after the fact.

On my way back to my hotel after the blind massage in Bangkok (previous entry), I had to take the boat. It had wooden benches. A male college student was seated all the way inside by the side of the boat. I was next to him. I was wearing shorts with no underwear. The benches were built so that there was a wooden railing a few inches above the floor as a brace along the back side of each. I put my left foot on that railing of the bench in front of us. It raised my left leg and the edge of my shorts so that the student beside me could look directly at my penis and balls hanging down. It didn't take him long to notice. I watched him with my peripheral vision. He leaned a bit to the side and turned his head so that the angle allowed him to glance down at the view of my private parts. He spent most of the hour-long trip in that position. How exciting it was to have him looking and to have him remain so interested for so long. I hated having to get off at my stop of the boat.

When I was 21, I was a pretty athletic and fit guy standing at six feet one inch always on the go with anything that had to do with sports. After my senior year in highschool, my dad bought me a complete set of free weights and set them up down in our finished basement. My parents figured it would be a more convenient way for me to work out with my busy schedule. I have a younger sister (18)to has always been my biggest fan.

One day, I was down in the basement shirtless, wearing some gym shorts and really having a great workout. My sis came down to ask me something and noticed me all pumped up. She had never really said anything to me before about my build but this time she was noticing my overall development. I stopped what I was doing to chat with her and she asked me if I would flex for her. I felt a little self conscious but what the hell, a guy likes any girl to notice him right? As I was flexing and showing off, I started to feel kind of turned on by her admiration but didn't think much of it at the moment.

Later that night, while in bed, I kept thinking about her interest and her comments so I decided that the next time I would ask her if she wanted to watch me again as I worked out. The following week, our parents were out and I went downstairs to train as usual and sis was in her room. I told her I would be in the basement if she needed me. I went downstairs and took off my shirt like the previous time and stopped to chack myself out in the full length mirror. I was happy to see how wide my shoulders were getting and thought I would pull my shorts down below my hips to reveal more of my cut abs and my hair trail. After about thirty minutes into it , I was hoping she would come down and as luck would have it, there she was on the stairs. I felt that warm rush return as soon as I saw her there. I was wondering what she would say to me as she watched me and if she had been thinking about me since the last time. She immediately noticed my physique and said how much she liked seeing me shirtless.

Trying not to get too excited, I thanked her and tried to concentrate on what I was doing. She asked me if she could stay and watch and I was thrilled! After a few minutes she started asking me questions about how muscular I wanted to get and if I ever would think of working out with even less clothing on?!! I stopped what I was doing as an incredible hot sensation coursed through me and managed to say sure, would you like to see me work out naked? She said yes and that she had been wanting to ask me but was too shy and thought I would think she was strange. I couldn't believe this was happening and said yes she could definitely see me like that if she really wanted to.

The next time I had the opportunity was a couple of weeks later when we were home alone again. I told sis I was going to work out and she wanted to come down. Once we were in the basement, I asked her if she had seen any naked guys before and she shyly said not really. I was so excited to be the first one that I was actually nervous! She sat down in her usual spot and I proudly stripped down. I was so pleased to make her happy and I felt really exhilerated. I went right into my routine which helped me to stay focused. I would look over at her to see if she was enjoying the view and we would both smile and laugh a lot. I told her how great it felt to have her there seeing me nude and she told me she thought I had a really sexy body even though I was her brother. After I finished my routine,I put my shorts back on and we headed upstairs. She followed me into my room and asked if she could watch me shower. I was so happy with her request and told her she was making me feel very masculine and I felt so much love for her at that moment and told her she could see me nude any time she wanted to, that it could be our wonderful secret!

She was thrilled and for the next year I put on some awesome exhibitionistic sessions for her, even just having her come up to my room sometimes at night to hang out and talk with me being naked. I also ended up far exceeding my fitness goals thanks to the motivation she provided!

I've always liked to be naked outside. Lately I've been going outside in my jeans with no underwear and a coat because it's winter. I go to the back door of my biluding where I have a smoke or two and while I out I open my zipper as wide as I can. When I finish I open the door and go into the hallway, where I take my pants and coat off. I few times I've even jerked off right there. As soon as the weather warms up I'll start going fully naked.

I take a 30-45 minute walk through our neighborhood. Summer mornings are most inviting, of course.

On a Saturday morning not long ago, the experience I hope for happened. On this almost sultry morning, I awoke very early with an extremely stiff penis, the kind of hardness that begs for action. Leaving my wife asleep, I quietly went down to the basement to get my walking clothes. These consist of my walking sneakers, my running shorts which are really a pair of bikini underwear briefs, and a tee shirt. Depending on how early I go out, I frequently leave the shorts behind.

I went out onto the porch, down the front steps completely naked, still enjoying an unusually erect penis, sat down to put on my sneakers, then got up to begin my walk. As I started up the sidewalk, I pulled the tee shirt over my head. It covered my upper body but fell no further than the hardened shaft that held it just below my waist. Normally the shirt is long enough to prevent full frontal nudity but not with this morning’s happy hard one. The back of the shirt never completely covers my ass, but that is one of the reasons I enjoy wearing just the tee-shirt. There is the wonderful feeling of nothing holding back the free hanging and moving of my full package.

If any car should approach – at 5:00am there are just a few beginning to stir – I simply step behind something or pull the shirt down to cover everything that should be covered. One always has to be prepared for the possibility that one of those cars holds an officer making his morning patrols.

My walk takes me off our small, quiet cul-du-sac, through the parking lots of a large apartment complex, through another neighborhood of houses, around a forested city park and back. Part of the enjoyment of this particular trail is the possibility of going by some women just leaving her house or pulling out of her parking space.

At the end of my street as I went around the end of the fence that separates our street from the apartments, I saw her. There she stood under a light just outside the doors that lead to a set of apartments. My guess is that she was 19 or 20 years-old and was waiting for her early morning ride to work, She caught me by surprise; I had never seen a woman out waiting this early on a Saturday morning. So, stupidly, my reaction was to swing a wide path away from where she stood and pass her without her noticing. But I did see that she had long, dark hair, a pair of close-fitting slacks, and a white blouse stretched tightly over a fine set of breasts. If there was any way left to stretch the skin on my dick, the thought of her seeing it did it.

But what was I doing? Here was the opportunity I always look for, yet I was walking away from it. And I kept walking still gorged with probably the longest-lasting erection I can remember. Five minutes later, by the time I got to the woods where I always walk completely nude, I had determined to go back to where I was surprised by that sexy young woman, hoping she had not gone. Urging myself forward with that combination of growing excitement tinged with uncertainty and, perhaps, a bit of fear, I crossed the first part of the apartment parking lot and looked across the small traffic circle to see if she was still there. She was!

Amazingly, I still had my hard-on, and it felt lively and thick. The warmth of the summer morning on my skin, the thoughts of what might happen, the sheer daring of the act – all combined to make the moment perfect.

As I came across the parking lot, walking now between the rows of cars parked facing opposite apartment rows, I realized that at just the right moment I would be under the bright night light that lit that section of the lot. From that light to where she was waiting near the building light couldn’t be more than 30 feet. What could be more perfect!

In the morning quiet she wouldn’t hear me approaching, but my movement across the lot drew her attention. She, no doubt, took me for one of the early morning fitness walkers one sees around any American city. But just as I came under the bright light, I showed her I was not the average athlete. With a swift tug at my shirt’s waist, I removed it completely and strolled within about 25 feet of her completely erect, stretching my 7 inches straight out, feeling nearly perfect. Even though I slowed a bit, I was by her and out of sight around the end of the apartments within a few moments.

But I had blinked! I hadn’t looked to see her reaction. Was she appalled? Afraid? Amused? Delighted? I wanted to know, but I had shied away from looking at her and was now around the corner and out of sight, putting my shirt back on. “Damn, why didn’t I look at her?”

Quickly I realized I could walk around the front of the building, return the same way through the parking lot, and pass her again.

So I did. This time she saw me coming and wondered, I think, what I would do.

When I arrived again under the light, my shirt came off and again in full and splendid stiffness, I walked even slower within 25 feet of where she leaned against the door. I looked right at her, as much as to say, “I hope you are enjoying this as much as I am.” Her answer was a look and a smile. I’ll never forget it; who would want to?

So happy with what had just happened, I nearly forgot to put my shirt back on as I rounded the fence and headed up my street the block and a half to my house. Needless to say the explosion of a 35-minute erection, self-induced on my front porch, was exquisite.

Chancy exhibitionism is great but I have learned an alternative. There is a naturalist beach/resort in Bonaire, NA. Here, in most of the compound of 30 small huts set in a garden-like setting clothing is not allowed. Only in the restaurant area is clothing optional. The thrill of walking totally nude from my beautiful little house through the paths to the beach is great. I go without towel or anything! The beach is maybe somewhat over 1/4 mile long so there is much to cover without being covered! I love to pass women also totally naked walking in the opposite direction to see and be seen. I am quite concerned that I do not develop a hardon for that is inapproperate since there are a few children there as well. (Some families do not consider the human body as obscene)

I arrived at 0530 and before long was strolling in the gardens looking for the yoga class at 0800. There on the hard sand of the beach a nude teacher (who had the most beautiful figure) was instructing us nude students the fine art of yoga. I have taken yoga before but never nude. I was wise enough to take my position in the back of the group so, well, I could see everying. These positions and movements are beautiful and I could see women in positions usually unobservable. I have always marveled how the female breast takes on so many shapes depending on the position of the rest of the body. What is almost flat lying down and perky standing up is sort of hangs down when bent over and hangs up when the body is upside down. Wonderful.

Snorkeling in the nude is also a great thrill - especially to watch other people and to be seen. Somehow in the water, the skin looks especially smooth and gorgeous.

Then there are the nude cruises and the nude kaikak trips into the mangrove swamps. Recommend sitting in the back of the boat for a better view of everything. Seriously, the birds too are beautiful in their calls as well as their plumage. The water is so shallow one walk back to the beach. Walking with a naked woman is wonderful.

I have long noticed that naked people tend to far more friendly and open than those all buttoned up. I am not sure why this is so except all class and other distinctions are gone.

Gotta go.

I was walking past some club at 5 in the morning. it was cold, late winter night, the club was on the street that led off the one I was on. I was shocked, there was a guy there with a few other people, they wore various clubbing clothes, and some of them had coats on, but this guy was shirtless in blue shorts. He didn't look cold. A girl with him said something after seeing me looking, and he turned. She was grinning as I saw that the guy's penis was bare and hard sticking out of a hole in the tight shorts. Fucking amazing thing to do, standing on the street in the cold like that. I stopped to watch as the girl got on her knees and licked the head of his penis. Wasn't sure what to do but if that guy could get shirtless in the cold, so could I. I took my jacket and shirt off. It WAS cold, but I could feel the excitement of it, I could see the point. I was hard now. No-one was inviting me over though, so I just watched from where I stood as that girl sucked him off under the lights in front of the club. He grunted loudly and shot cum all over her face. They gave me thumbs-up signs and went back in to the club. I felt daring, but didn't know what to do with it, so I walked the couple of miles to where I was going with my shirt off. It was below freezing, but walking kept me warm enough to enjoy it. Drivers slowed and stared, it was great, and as soon as I was on a street where I knew I'd not be seen I got my penis out and jerked off as I walked, cumming strongly into the road. I want to take this further, I want to do what that guy did.

I know about all those men who jack off in store parking lots. I see lots of them in my job as a mall security gaurd. I work the parking lot on bicycle and on foot to keep the purse snatchers at bay and whenever I see a guy jacking off I sneak up beside the car and watch for a while then I surprise him. They try to cover up but I tell them they have to jack off in front of me so they will leave satisfied. Otherwise I would report them. They gladly jack off for me and thank me for giving them a break. I've seen lots of techniques. Some men are totally nude and I make them open thier car door and get out on their knees and cum on the pavement at my feet.

I am a 26 year old female who loves to go to nude beaches. AT first for a total tan, then to see the sights. One early afternoon I decided to visit a local nude beach. There were about a dozen people sitting and laying around. One couple that caught my eye was a young blond girl who looked to be in her early 20s. She was lying on a blanket , face up, with beautiful firm tits. Her nipples were huge and very perky. The guy sitting in a chair beside her was a short, bald guy who looked to be over 60. I thought , what an odd couple. After about an hour I noticed them gathering up to leave. I was only about 10 feet from them and had a great view. She stood up to show a completely shaved pusssy. The old man slowly stood up to show the largest penis I had ever seen. He was probably only a little over 5 foot tall ( which made his penis look even bigger). It hung only a few inches from his knees. He also was shaved completely. They were walking in my direction and all I could focus on was his huge penis swaying back and forth. His balls were shaved too and hung probably 6-8 inches. As he got closer I could tell that he was uncut and really thick. i thought to myself , no wonder she is with him. I had to talk to them, so I ask them for the time. We then talked more, about how great the beach was, what a beautiful day, whatever I could think of. I was sitting in a chair so his massive penis was at eye level for me. he was only about 3 feet from me. As we talked , I noticed his penis slowly peeping out of the foreskin. More and more. Now a huge purple head was in view. His penis was starting to grow but still hanging down. It had to be 10 inches by now. I wanted to touch it so much but was afraid. They said they were coming back after lunch so I thought Maybe i should stick around. I just had to see more of this man and his oversized penis. Think I'll get my camera. Stay tuned for more on this odd couple.

I have lived in a small community outside Corpus Christi, TX for almost three years now. I am 28, single and live as a nudist in my house, although I confess to be an exibitionist. It didn't take long before most of the people in the area knew I was always naked on my own property only having a six ft. fence. Some ignored me but others were visably upset. There are no homes in back or directly on the sides of my property but it is fairly well traveled by joggers and bikers. The police were called seven times the first few months and one time I was even arrested but the charges were dismissed after I paid a 500 dollar fine. I had an eight foot fence put around my yard after that to satisfy the local courts. On the other side of the rear fence is 32 feet more of my property and was done that way because of the cost involved to fence the entire yard. The sargeant of the police was the first to suggest it and told me I should put up signs to warn people of my nudity. Little did he or I know at the time that it actually encouraged some people to look over or look through the cracks in my fence. I put signs on my front door and the ouside of my back fence that simply stated Be advized, this is the home of a nudist Since then many people both male and female have peered into my yard not realizing they were on my property. One women called the police again but when they found out she came on my property up to the fence, there was no recourse but to drop the complaint. Again the sargeant told me to put up a sign at my property line, which I did right away. It was of no consiquence and the ones who wanted to, still came on my property to look at me. Some males still peek into my yard but the vast majority are females and at times there are small groups of them. I have a small pool and a garden and am always in the yard if the weather is good. I also had a security camera put up which I hid inside a bird house. I have a monitor in my living room and also one in the backyard shed enableing me to see who his peeking in. It doesn't bother me if a male sees me naked but when it is females I am constantly aroused. I tried not to get erections at first but finally just let it happen and didn't care if they saw me that way. I have masturbated frequently when I am looking at the monitor in the shed. I just stand outside the shed, which is close to the fence, and watch them as they are watching me masturbate. Their reaction excites me even more and I sometimes ejaculate more quickly than I want to. I try to take as long as poosible to cum but am frequently unsuccessful prolonging it. Its been almost two years since the police were called and I'm able to expose myself almost daily. There are quite a few females that seem to come often and peek in my fence. They bring friends sometimes and I enjoy every minute of it. Needless to say I don't have too many friends in town but I don't need them anyway. Most of my family and friends live in or around San Antonio and I do visit them frequently. When they visit me I am always dressed since none really agree with my lifestyle but don't object to it, except my parents. They do think howerver I am a nudist and don't have the slightest inclination that I am really an exibitionist. I never expose myself outside my property and always have the shades down in the front of my house. I am in my yard as much as possble. I work on my garden, swim and even eat and read a book or newspaper while naked. I get no harrasment anymore but do get dirty looks from some of the people in town. Some of the females smile or giggle when they see me and I know right away they have seen me naked or even masturbating. Just knowing they have seen me nude excites me and some I recognise from seeing them on the monitors looking through the fence. Occasionally I replay tapes just to see who has been looking in at me and do recognize some of them. I try to do my shopping in a differnt area most of the time and find the less I show myself at the stores in town the better it is. I'm sure some of them suspect I'm exposing myself for sexual reasons but think most believe I really am a nudist. I'm slightly friendly with an older lady across the road from me. I doubt if she has ever seen me naked and I have spoken to her many times. She simply thinks I am a nudist and doesn't seem to mind if I am. I have talked to her about it on occassion and she informed me once that her friends refer to me as the naked guy. As long as I don't get in any trouble for this I plan on living here a long time. I take good care of my house, pay my taxes and very rerely have any other contact with neighbors. The ones who want to look in on me can and theres not much anyone can do about me being nude in my yard not even the police. There is plenty of space between my yard and the bike path and if they desire to peek in my fence they are on my land whether they know it or not.

I live in west Michigan and during the summer I go down to Saugatuck to spend time at a private beach there. Folks who know Saugatuck will know what beach I'm talking about. The following happened a few years back when I was about 31. I'm a guy by the way. There is a public beach which is about a mile long and the northern end of that beach is where gay people congregate, and then you pay a little toll and can go further north to the private beach. I always got a big kick out of wearing a thong swimsuit out there, lying under my umbrella on my beach blanket. On beautiful summer days it was the best. Lake Michigan was lovely and you could watch the boat and yachts going by, some anchored offshore, and lying there on my stomache with my shades on I could watch people of all types strolling up and down the beach. I'd be about twenty feet from the surf and people would see my ass (which I've been told is perfect) see what I was wearing and it was fun watching the different reactions. More often than not, straight men would keep their eyes down and pretend to not look. Women would look and smile. If I saw kids coming I always covered up. Each year I'd get a little braver. I knew of a lingerie/swimwear store and I'd buy the skimpiest thongs I could find, meaning skimpy in the back. Then I was buying what were just g-strings. I always found some really nice thongs made of lycra (?)or silk that had no vertical seam in the front, so,being well-endowed,the suit would really compliment and accentuate me, especially when coming out of the water. One sunny day I was out there wearing this great little number which was a green g-string, the strings only about 1/8 side. It was as close as you could be to being completely naked in public. I'd make a great show of spraying on sunscreen and rubbing it into my buns,while in a kneeling position or even on all fours! I loved it and it was such a turn on to see people looking at you. I never felt weird because 1) I was very fit and trim and 2) other people were out there doing the same shenanagins. On this day two women came by, both wearing one piece suits. I assumed they were gay. They were carrying a cooler and stuff and they came closer to me, smiling. They looked about my age, maybe a bit older. They walked right past me (I was on my stomache again) and grinned and said hello. Then they hiked up into the dunes above the beach. The dunes were a famous place for bi and gay people to play in a public but remote place without fear. Something about the two ladies intrigued me. I waited a little while and then packed up my things and wandered up into the dunes where I'd seen them vanish. I hadn't gone far when I saw them, settled down on a blanket on a little hill above a plateau. Neither of these spots were really visible from the beach, but you could see the lake from there. I strolled over to the little flat area of clean sand right below the ladies, and set up my umbrella and blankie. I acknowledged them and they smiled but I pretended to be not too conscious of their presence. They were only about twelve feet away, just above me. I have a tiny mirror for these adventures, and as I lay there in the heat on my belly, I could discreetly check them out. It was perfect--I could see them both sitting there watching me intently. Pretty soon I got up my nerve. Lots of people got nude up here, so I flipped over on my back, at an angle to them, and hooked my thumbs in my g-string and slipped it off, my knees drawn up to my chest. I had a growing hard-on and I was now exposed to them. I keep my pubes shaved into just a little strip. I lay there in a way that I couldn't see them, on my back, and put sunscreen on my legs and stomache, chest and arms, luxuriating in it. I only touched myself enough to not burn, but by now I was really hard and big; I'm about 7 erect and've been told I have a very nice penis. Anyway I lay on my belly again for awhile and checked my mirror. Both women were lying on their bellies, their heads just above me, and they were both watching me so intently!! It was such a turn-on. Every now and then I'd hear them whisper or murmur a little. I reached under myself and played with myself, then got in a doggie position at an angle and stroked myself in such a way that they could see my upturned bottom and my penis. I moaned a little. I'd been wanting to get fucked that day and was totally up for it and ready. I don't know where I got the idea but I undid my beach umbrella and took the metal stake part that goes in the ground. It's about a yard long and has a dick-shaped end. I wiped the sand off it and got a condom and some lube from my bag. I glanced up for just a split second and the ladies hadn't moved a bit, both still staring to see what I'd do. I put the condom on the stake end, lubed it and lubed up my anus. I was at an angle to them, facing away from them so they could see everything clearly. I put the other end of the stake in the ground behind me and on all fours I slowly slid the dick end of the stake up my rectum. It felt fantastic, and I let go of it and was able to fuck it at my own speed. It stayed firmly up my slick ass and felt so good! I was moaning and groaning and reaching back to hold it tight as I slid back and forth on it. It felt smooth and super slick. I remember glancing over my shoulder and saw the ladies still on their bellies, watching intently with a look of awe on their faces. One of them was slowly playing with her breast. I came and came and came. Then I slowly cleaned up things and lay down again on my belly, my umbrella back over me. I stayed there for another hour. The ladies went back to sitting up and drinking and talking and laughing. I ended up leaving before them. With my stuff in my hands, just before I walked down I glanced and them and gave them a little wave. They both smiled broadly and said Bye! It was great.

I am in my late 30’s, decent body, not big, but I would say firm, sort of a swimmers body best describes me. Love for people to see me naked while they are clothed. I’ve posed for artists from time to time and find it a hugh turn on to be standing there totally naked while a clothed male stares at my vulnerable exposed body, knowing they are looking at my penis and scrotum. I usually develop precum (even when not erect just thinking about it)….which leads me to my story. I LOVE getting massages and found a great masseur which I’ve gone to for now for over 10 years or so. I’ve probably been to him about 15 times over the course of 10 years. He is very professional and on the up and up. Unfortunately he doesn’t finish with a happy ending. But he is soooo good, I keep going to him. We have a great rapport. At first I didn’t know if he was gay or straight. His looks were average and an average body. The first time I went to him he gave me basic instructions and told me that he would leave the room and let me disrobe to my comfort level and to lie on my stomach and he would start on my back. Before he left the room, I asked him how he wanted me with or without underwear. He said whatever I’m comfortable with, but that it’s usually easier for him to work without the underwear on cause it won’t get in the way. I said, that would be fine. He asked me if I would prefer a towel or sheet to be draped with and I said, I wasn’t sure and asked him what most people do. He said some people like the towel, others like the sheet and some preferred not to be draped with anything. Ah – here’s my chance I thought. I said, that would be fine – I don't need anything. With that, he removed the towel and top sheet and just left the bottom sheet on the massage table. When I first started seeing Kevin, I was in my 20’s and could never control my erection, especially in a situation like this. I loved it. He told me to ring the bell when I was ready. He left and closed the door behind him. I proceeded to remove all of my clothing and got up on the table completely naked and laid on my stomach. I was sort of shaking a little from the anticipation of what was to come. I didn’t know if this guy would give me a happy ending or not, but of course was hoping. I adjusted my penis and pushed it down between my legs and spread my legs as far as I could on the small massage table and I didn’t want to seem to forward. He entered and started by touching and pressing on my back and told me to take deep breaths. He first started without any oil and I really liked his soft touch. I could start to feel the stirrings in my groin area. After a few minutes he started with the oils and gave me one of the best and (I’m sure to him standard, but to me) a very sensual massage. It felt absolutely great. He never really did anything inappropriate (which I thought was a shame) and he did give my buttocks a very nice massage, but was careful never to spread the cheeks too far. I was in heaven and know I had dripped precum. I never developed a full erection while laying on my stomach but a semi erection. It was time to turn over – my heart was beating. I turned over and at the same time took a fast glance down at my penis while I turned over. There was a small, but obvious wet spot on the light blue sheet, right were my penis had been, but I don’t think he noticed it. Now I was on my back, completely naked while he prepared to massage my front. He started by standing behind me and massaged my temples, scalp, ears and face. Needless to say – WOW – what a turn on. My eyes were closed thru the entire massage, but I could feel his eyes staring at my penis, pubic hair. At which time, the inevitable happened and it started to get hard. I just lay there while I could feel it getting more and more erect. I started to blush with embarrassment, but the more I thought about it the harder it got. I was now fully erect and I believe tripping precum, right there in front of this man which I had just met, while he continued to massage me. I felt totally vulnerable and naked while he stood over me clothed. He then moved to my feet where he pulled up a chair and massaged my feet and calves still while my penis throbbed. I could just feel his eyes on it. Finally I had to say something…I said, I’m sorry for that. He said, don’t worry about it and it’s perfectly natural. At which time it started to go down. He continued the massage, massaging my inner thighs getting closer and closer to my penis and testicles. It had continued going up and down the entire time. He never got too close to touch anything but always stayed about an inch or 2 away. At this point it was fully erect again, and I laughed and said – here it goes again. He just laughed and said its fine and he considers it a standing ovation to his massaging. We both just laughed. The massage ended and he wrapped me in warm towels and my erection subsided. I continued going to him over the years and he continued to do the massages on me while I am fully naked. The erections seemed too have subsided as I got older and a few times when I went to see him, I never even developed a semi erection. It was funny – the first time I turned over and didn’t develop an erection, he asked me if I was cold, I really wasn’t as I was very comfortable, dream like state..and I told him. Well this is when the story gets to be even more interesting as I had not been to see him for probably 2 years or so. I had been busy with work and family and just really didn’t get the opportunity. Finally I decided to go see him to receive a great massage. I decided to have some fun for the heck of it and held back on ejaculating for about 6 days (which for me is a life time), my god that’s all I fantasized about and sometimes when playing with myself think of getting the massage as it got closer I almost erupted, but kept myself on edge for quite sometime. I kept holding back then finally had to stop cause I knew if I continued I wouldn’t be able to hold back any more and would end up cumming. As I stated we really developed a friendship over the years and I found out he was also gay thru our discussions. And as I learned thru the years he is definitely on the up-and-up and, unfortunately never touched my penis. Although one time when I was fully erect quite a few years back, he accidentally brushed against it. God did I love that. So now I’m seeing him again for the first time in about 2 years and haven’t cum in about 6 or 7 days at this point. Let me tell you I was horny as hell. He had our normal pleasantries and we got caught up. Went into the massage room and he had the bottom sheet on only… as was my normal routine. He left the room, closed the door behind him and I stripped down, dying of anticipation of him seeing me. Which seemed even more embarrassing now that we got to know each other thru the years, which turned me on even more. After I was stripped down I looked at myself in the full length mirror admiring my body which was still in pretty good shape (if I don’t say so myself) and little body fat as I had stepped up cardio in recent months, so I was looking especially good. I looked down at my brown pubic hair and already had a semi erection. I played with my erection and at the same time started pinching my nipples getting them red and hard. Pre-cum already started spilling from my penis slit. The head was all red and ready to erupt. After a few minutes of this, I laid on the table really pushing my semi- erect cock and balls as far down between my spread legs as possible. I rang the bell and he came in. We made small talk and he still continues doing the first 5 minutes or so on my back, neck, shoulders and top of my butt with just his soft hands and no lotion. He did his normal GREAT massage and I could feel myself getting quite the erection while laying there on my stomach. I’m sure he could see it when he went to do the back of my legs and thighs and buttocks. I could feel myself leaking precum. It was time to turn over – I love this part. I took my usual quick glance down as I turned and I was already half erect. As usual he started on my head area which I love and I sprouted to full erection in less then a minute. I purposely never say anything about my erections any more and just let it happen and enjoy lying there while he massages my completely nude body knowing he is looking at my body and my privates. I could feel a glob of precum dripping from my cock down the shaft. I could feel my penis throbbing with the beat of my heart dripping precum right in front of him. The slightest touch I’m sure I would have shoot my hugh pent up load. After a few minutes he started coughing and couldn’t stop. I asked him if he was ok and he apologized and said he needed to get a sip of water. He left closing the door behind him. I now looked down at my naked firm body and rock hard penis. I was right – there was a load of pre-cum dripping down my shaft in giant streams. I could still hear him in the kitchen so I started touching the underside of my shaft up to my head and even more precum came oozing out. I couldn’t believe how hot and horny I felt. I heard him start walking back, so I put my arms back to my sides, put my head back and closed my eyes. He come back in and I thought, what a view he must have staring right up between my legs to my hard penis and tight ball sack as he walked in. and I asked him if he was ok, and he said he was fine. He continued the massage while I laid on my back with my rock hard penis throbbing and leaking all over the place. I kept wondering to myself – if this ever happened to him before where a naked man laid in front of him with a full erection, leaking and willing and ready to shoot an orgasm. He completed the massage with the warm towels and told me to take my time to get up and dressed. I did and of course started playing with myself again as soon as the door closed. I could have shot right then and there, but held off until I got home. I got dressed and walked out of the massage room. He was waiting for me in the living room. He asked me about my new prius and we talked out together to take a look at my new car. Neither of us mentioned my state of excitement from a few minutes earlier. After I got home, I stripped down and laid in bed in the same position and I kept fantasying about him, standing over me, staring at me while he was completely clothed and I was completely naked and vulnerable, touching me. I shot a hugh hugh load soon after I got home. Needless to say – I can’t wait til my next massage. This time I’m going try to hold off ejaculating even longer…….

I just submitted the above story and today I had another occurance. It was warm and I was patroling on bike and stopped behind a car to wait for another to back out. As I stood astride my bike I heard a loud slapping coming from the car beside me. Maybe a kid getting spanked, but no crying. I looked at the car and it was rocking so I suspected there was something going on in it and I parked my bike and snuck up the passenger side. FRom the back window I could see a guy fully reclined in the drivers seat and he looked nude. I stepped closer to the passenger window and bent over to look in. The young tall and thin lad was pounding his long hardon against his belly making a rythymic smacking sound. Then he stopped suddenly and I thought I had been seen but he then gripped his shaft midway and jacked up and down rapidly making his hefty balls slap up and down and thump the car seat between his sprea thighs. I was getting turned on now and wanted a closer look so I went to the drivers door and tapped on it. The startled young boy of about nineteen looked up and saw me leaning into his window. I cleared my throat and asked him what he was doing. He thought for a minute and said, Jacking off. I said, I thought so, but I've never seen it done before. He said, really? why not? I asked him for some I.D. and he reached for his billfold in his shorts on the floor and began to cover himself with the shorts. I said,Put the shorts down and start beating it again so I can take a picture of the evidence. He looked real nervous now and asked what I was going to do to him. I said as long as I am holding his liscense he pretty much has to do what I say. He nodded in agreement and I told him to get beating. Remember, this is my first time watching a boy jack off and I want to see it all in case I catch another jacker, I told him. He asked me what he should do. I told him to make his big balls thump the seat. The boy jacked and sped up and I watched his balls slapping up and down. Thats good, I said. How big is your dick? It looks huge. Is it eight inches long? I fueled his passion. He said it was eight inches and asked me if I wanted to feel it. I told him no but I wanted to see him msack it on his belly. He grabbed the base and began slapping it against his young hard belly and I took my digital out of my fanny pack and began taking pictures. The guy asked why I neede the pictures and I let him off and told him I wanted to show my girlfriends the biggest, hardest, sexiest cock I've ever seen. He smiled and beat harder and faster. Then he held it up straight and squeezed hard making the head swell and the veins bulge and told me to take a close-up. I reached in and took a macro close-up that filled the screen and the boy said he wanted me to see him cum. I said,If I let you cum you have to promise not to do this again. At least not anytime I am not here to watch. he agreed and I told him to put his hands by his sides. I reached in and touched his trobbing young hardon with my fingertips. It lay against his belly pulsing. I held it with my thumb and forefinger and raised it straight up. I moved the skin up real slow then down real slow and he was thrusting his hips. I gripped it with my whole hand now and let the boy thrust his hips up and down pistoning his hard shaft through my grip. I told him to take my camera and take pictures of his cum. He held it aiming and I told him to stop bucking. I could feel his orgasm building and I aimed his dick slightly forward to save my camera and he gasped as he exploded. His cum was a spray instead of a stream and the first spray hit the instrument panel. He grunted and sprayed in the air ten more times. I was impressed.

I am an athletic 26 year old bachelor and live alone in my hone in a quiet neighborhood, which I had moved into about 4 months ago. My home has a secluded yard and an inground pool. I live next door to great neighbors who have a teenage daughter. I frequently sun myself in my speedos in the afternoon sun as I work on my tan. One summer afternnon I had headed to the pool to do some laps and work on my tan. The sun was great and the weather very hot, so I decided to take adantage of my neighbors being away and shed the speedo, layed them on the patio table with my towel amd suntan oil and skinny dipped for quite some time. After swimming naked and foating for almost an hour, I climbed from the pool, strectched my naked body out on the deck of the pool and began to take in the rays. After some time I was startled and awoke to the neighbors daughter standing near the pool asking if I was missing something. I rolled over but couldn't find anything to cover with...no towel or speedos anywhere. As I looked up, there she stood, my towel in one hand and my speedos in the other, and asking what I was doing. The excitement of her catching me skinny dipping and nude sunbathing with nothing anywhere to cover with, was quite embarrassing, but also quite exciting. The exposure and being on exhibit like a piece of meat caused my cock to begin to rise. As I stood up and headed over to her to retrieve my clothing my cock began to grow to full erection. She began teasing me, but obviously had her eyes glued to my 8 meat and her mouth open in amazement as my package stuck straight up and bounced and continued to get harder as I walked towards her to retrieve my speedos. She was obviously excited and in a playful mood and was quite pleased she had caught me literally with my pants down. After I headed in her direction she began moving away, in a teasing fashion, The added excitement of her game caused more arrousal and I began to ooze precum from my now glistening head of my cock. By now she was visibly excited and in amazement at what she say. I asked her if she had seen enough and that I'd like to cover up before her parents get home. She told me she had watched me for weeks since I had moved in and had been wondering what I was packing, but now that it was obvious I had a major hardon that needed attention she wanted to watch me finish off the already dripping cock. After she assured me I would get my speedo back, I nestled onto the pool deck, spread my legs and began massaging and stroking my glistening wet shaft, Within minutes I had shot my load onto my chest and dripping down my balls and into my asscrack. I had exploded with the best orgasm I had ever had. She watched and gasped as I shot my load and with a grin on her face, she reached towards me, smiled, wiped off my cock with my speedos, hung them on my throbbing cock, and headed for her house. We never discussed the matter further, but I masterbate many times while thinking about the incident, and continue to nude sunbathe secretly hoping it will happen again.

I am a 59 year old housewife. My hubby is at work all day and I got very horny when the plumber a young man of about 21 turned up to repair my shower. I dressed myself up in my pantygirdle tights and bra and put on a see through nightgown when I anwsered the door. His eyes almost popped out. I showed him to the bathroom and I made my way to the bedroom to get dressed. I left a gap in the doorway so he could spy on me. I saw him watching me through a mirror and pretended not to notice. I saw him put his hand in his pocket in order to masturbate whilst watching me getting dressed. I stripped off slowly and put on an open corselette and stockings. The a short skirt and blouse. He had an erection all morning watching me bend and stretch doing my housework. When he left I found out that he masturbated into my soiled knickers and tights which I left on the floor of the bathroom.

I love writing about all the naty men who jack off in the mall parking lot and I catch them and watch. My uniform shorts are too tight and my swollen pussy shows. I just got done watching and I was wet too and couldn't stop thinking about his long dick. I spotted an old man trying to coathanger a car lock so I went up to him and parked my bike. He turned around just as he popped the lock and I saw hehad a hardon in his pants. It was huge. I asked him to see his liscense and registration so I would know it was his car and he sat in the drivers seat and got them for me. He checked out and I handed them back and he looked longingly at my legs and crotch. I asked him if he liked the way my legs look and he nodded. I told him I liked the way his hard dick looked and I would like him to feel my thighs. I was standing in the opening of his car door and he slid his hand up my thigh to my moist crotch and I saw his dick straining in his pants so I told him to open his pants. His dick was nice and hard and I asked him if he would jack it off for me. He jacked it and spurt cum and thanked me.

today I caught a young woman sucking off a guy in his car. Probably his first time. She looked like she had done it before and had him tossing his head back and forth and thrusting his hips up into her mouth. He looked about to cum when I interrupted them and when the woman sat up her boobs were hanging out the bottom of her pushed up t-shirt. I told her to finish him by hand and to move on and I stood by and she asked if I was going to watch. I told them yes I would make sure he cums and the guy liked the idea of being jacked off in front of me. As the woman stroked him I told him his dick made me wet and my nipples hard. The guy spurted four times and I told them to leave.

My wife has a young woman staying with us that is inbetween apartments. I sleep during the day and no longer have a phone in the bedroom, not even my cell. The cordless broke, so it's just the phone in the kitchen. I could hear the woman watching TV while I'm laying on the bed nude with the door opened. I'm pretty relax, no hard-on, waiting to see what she's going to do. I hear the phone ringing, I get up, and I hear her answering the phone, thinking she's waiting for a phone call, then I realize she would use her cell. She comes to my door, and tells me it's the phone. Itold her thanks with my nude side towards her. I put on shorts and answered the phone, this has got to be the first time I've enjoyed a solicitor calling. I went back to bed taking my shorts off, thinking if my wife hears about me being nude I'll just explain I didn't know she was coming to the door. Later on the phone rang again, I just sat up in bed, still with my side towards the door. I heard her answered, then she came to the door, I was surprise she came to the door and not just yell to me. Well, my wife didn't ask me why I was nake, so the woman must of not said anything.

It is their first time on a nudist beach, a kind of initiation. She takes to it enthusiastically, undressing quickly and enjoying the sun and sea. Her husband is reluctant, but eventually takes his shorts of and dozes under a sunshade. My wife dozes too, when she is not reading. I play in the sea for a while with her. We chase and splash each other, like happy, innocent naturists. But I am not innocent. I have always fancied her. Now I am seeing her naked for the first time, and the sight gives me an erection that not even the cold Atlantic can quench. I want to show it to her, so she knows how much I want her. I say there a long time, and am still half-erect when I emerge. Later, after lunch, she kneels by the coolbox, rummaging inside. She must be thirsty. She bends over, parting her pale rump, revealing her pink vulva. Does she know how I feel? Did she see my erection in the sea? My penis twitches with readiness. Worried that Someone might see it, I had tried to hide it, but the others are asleep so there is nothing to fear. I kneel behind her and say ‘let me help you.’ Leaning forward, I reach past her into the coolbox. My stiff penis brushes against her rump. She giggles. I reach past her, pretending to rummage for a drink. Then I put my hand on her belly, pulling her towards me. I slide my hand downwards, pushing my fingers through her thick, black bush. I find her vulva and stroke it gently. I saw it for the first time that morning, and have been admiring it ever since. It is good to touch it, to feel it growing moist and ready. I look around. There are others on the beach, but they are not too close, and it is the siesta hour. They are not watching, but the thought that they might see is exiting. With my free hand I pick up the suntan oil and squirt some onto her coccyx. It dribbles between her buttocks. Still caressing her vulva, I press myself against her, sliding my erection between her buttocks. At the end of each stroke, the head of my penis nuzzles her anus. I stop and I pull her towards me, nudging myself forwards until the oiled head is almost inside her. I am tempted to go on, but it is her vulva I want. I withdraw my penis, and rub it against her a few more times. My erection is huge. Her vulva is ready. I pull her hips towards me, pressing down her back. She is bent over the cool box, her rump thrust towards me. I point my glistening erection at her vulva, nudging into the parted lips. Then I thrust into her. She gasps, and grips the coolbox, rattling the bottles. I pull out, then thrust again, slowly sliding in and out. I look around, and am overwhelmed with excitement: we are having sex in the middle of a beach, with other people all around us, including her husband and daughter, and my wife. A moment later I pump her full of semen. Afterwards we take a dip in the sea to wash and cool off. But the effect is temporary. When I lie on my towel, the sun beating down on my naked body, my mind full of wonder at what we have just done, my penis swells again. This time I do not hide my erection, but show it off proudly.

I always like the idea that a young women could see my penis and that I could see the expression on her face. When I was in my late teens I'd stand naked by a beach and hope a couple of girls might look up and see me in the distance. I had several successes where I'd masturbate and leave. Later it was shorts and boxer shorts that gave me the same thrill. One occasion was buying sneakers. I made sure the clerk as a yound good looking women, and postioned myself so that she'd see the tip of my penis. Over half an hour gave me several occasions to spread my legs a bit, pull the skin back on my cock to make sure I had a semi, and even give it a tug to come out more when the clerk wasn't looking. After paying I'd look back and sure enough she was telling her clerk friend about the experience, and they seemed pretty amused. I masturbated in the car at the thought of this new success.

I switched my uniform shorts which were blach cargo shorts that I tailored shorter to spandex shorts. The pro bike rider kind that are black and skin tight only these dont have the padding in the seat and crotch. They are more like the exercise type, thin and almost see- through. I like the way the bike seat vibrates against my bare crotch. I saw some guys with skate boards in the drainage spillway getting rude and I went over to tell them off. They thought they were cool gangsters with thier shorts down arund thier butts and I told them the Mall has a policy against pants below the crack. They smarted back that thier shirts covered thier cracks and I told them some other codes and then made up some stuff like the front of thier pants had to cover thier dick if it was hard. In true rapster fashion they grabbed thier pants crotches and flashed signs and I told them they were grabbing air. They got mad and one offered to show me some beef. I told him to drop the shorts and bring it if he had the inches and the nutts. He looked around and slid his shorts down and his little pencil dick sprang up. I told him hardons were not alowed and he had to jerk it off til it cums and I would stand watch. He hiked up his shorts and they all split.

I am a female, age 32 and I have a twin brother. We, however, don't look like each other at all. When we were growing up, we played show and tell and we would inspect each other's body. As teenagers, our parents were both bread winners and usually they came in from work two or three hours after we were home from school. This gave us plenty of time for our fun and nude activities before the arrival of our parents.

Several years later, my brother and I earned a degree in education. We went to the same city to teach, but in different school districts. As everyone knows, a beggining teachers' pay is not all that great. In order to make ends meet, we rented and shared a two bedroom apartment. This gave us the chance to renew our childhood activities of our show and tell games.

At spring breaks and during summer breaks we travel together and often visit nude beaches. Sometimes we even accept invitations to couples only parties. Many times we go out of our way to leave bedroom drapes open a bit for the benefit of our neighbors as we walk about nude. At times we have aided each other in the art of masturbation. As much of an exhibitionist as we are with each other, we have never engaged in sex. To us that is a big No-No. But we will continue to feel free to explore each other. And, we will continue to feel free being nude in the presents of each other.

I have been exposing myself for years. I love to go out in public wearing short shorts and miniskirts without panties, and it makes it easier for me to finger myself. I get so wet thinking of all the people out there who might see what I am doing to myself. Last summer, I decided to try driving totally nude. I pulled into a parking lot and took my shorts and top off. It didnt take me very long, because I dont wear panties or a bra, and got on the highway to show my naked body off to anyone who cared to look. I didnt go very far before I was seen by a truck driver who flashed his lights and honked his horn in approvel. It made my pu**y gush thinking about how hard I had made his co*k. I put one foot up on the dash and started to stroke my clit, until I came with the hardest orgasam that I have ever had. I cant wait to do it again. Maybe I will put on my long coat, and go take a ride. I like to wear it with nothing on under it.

I have been an exhibitionist ever since my college days. I got started by being introduced to college beer parties with my buddies inviting girls. Sometimes at these parties things like strip poker, strip darts, and strip pool would be played. At this time in my life I found exhibition to be exciting and this is what has keep me doing it ever since. I still practice exhibitionism.

Now days I have hobbies that I can incorporate my exhibitionism fun into. I go camping and fishing with friends. I have one friend whose wife I have been trying to let catch me nude or exposed for a couple of years and finally, late last summer on a camping weekend I had the chance. This one friend owns a boat which is a pleasure boat and not really suited for fishing. One morning my friends wife wanted to take a boat ride and no one wanted to join her. I told her I would love to ride around the lake with her.

We got in the boat, she was in her swim suit and I was in a pair of cut-offs with a tee-shirt. I never wear underwear so I knew this would be my perfect chance for an accidental exposure. We headed out and ran to the far side of the lake and then cruised along the shore line. I was in the seat next to her. We slowed down to look at some birds feeding along the shore line. I turned a bit toward her and in that manner I was exposed through the leg of my cut-offs. She glanced at me a couple of times in conversation, then she glanced down and her eyes became glued on my exposed member. I pretended I didn't know anything was out of the ordinary. She quickly looked away and then several times would glance back over and her eyes would drift down to my crouch.

After about an hour of boating and her stealing glances at my exposure, we headed back to the boat dock. As we docked, she said she wanted to go back out after lunch and wanted to know if I wanted to join her again. I quickly took this as an indication that she was not upset with me exposing myself. I told her I really had a great time and would love to go back out.

A couple hours after lunch, she told her husband that she was going to take another boat ride. She went into her tent and when she came out she was wearing a pair of really loose legged shorts and a halter type blouse. We went to the dock and launched the boat. We headed to the same area. Once there she stopped the boat and dropped anchor. She then picked up a pair of field glasses and went to one of the rear seats and started to watch the feeding birds. She sat in a manner that her legs were apart and I saw that she was not wearing any panties. I had a clear view of her womanhood. I was quickly becoming stiff with excitement. I then realized there was no way to keep from being exposed. She would shift to different positions and I was able to get different views. Ever now and then she would lower the glasses and make a bit of conversation and smile. There was no way that she could help from seeing my exposed member.

After a while she commented on how hot the sun was and asked if I minded her cooling off. Before I could say anything, she started to unbutton and remove her top and remained in nothing but her shorts. I was raging hard at that point and she could clearly see that. Shortly after, she commented of how hot it was and asked if I agreed. I comfirmed her statement and she then took off her shorts. I could see no reason why I should be uncomfortable too, so off came my attire. There we were, both totally nude, and each of us looking at each others' body.

After a short, nervious bit of conversation she motion for me to come to her seat. After a bit of touching and rubbing we ended up having sex on the floor of the boat. It seemed like only a few minutes but was more like two hours of sex, oral sex, and mutual masterbation. We were exhausted, and we both agreed it should be time to head back to the dock. We dressed and pulled up anchor, headed to the dock.

On departing the camping weekend, my friends' wife smiled at me and suggested that the next time we camp together we should check to see if the birds still have their feeding area on the lake. To which I agreed. Before the beginning of Autum, we checked on the feeding site several more times.

I was beating off real hard and loud for the third time that day and my balls were hanging low and slapping up and down making noise. I was very hard and long and close to cumming when I heard knocking on my side door. I got up and walked nude through the house with my hardon bouncing and then I heard Beverly's voice calling me. My neighbor had stepped in. My blood rushed my groin and I stood frozen as I heard her calling me and walking in. I calld back to her that I was cumming and it was too late as she rounded the doorway and popped into the room. She blushed and asked if I was in the bathroom and I told her no and that I was jacking off in the living room. She wore a thin tan top and I could se her big brown nipples. She appologized for barging in and turned to leave and began walking towards the door. I followed her and grabbed my hardon and jacked it as I walked. Her tight butt wigled in her tight shorts and I told her as she reached for the door knob that I am cumming. She turned and I went crazy telling her to look at my big hardon she caused, look how hard I beat it for her, watch me shoot my load all over.She stood watching me jack off and said she had seen my meat hanging in my pants and wondered what it looked like. I told her to step onto the side doorstoop with the door open and show me her tits while I jack off. She pulled her tank top up and I stood nude in the doorway and began spurting fat gobs onto the concrete stoop at her feet.

I'm on my step uncles computer, I call him step uncle ,because his brother has been dating my mom for a long time, He leaves his computer on most of the time. and I snoop to see what he's looking at on line. and discovered this site is always on the list.So I checked it out, my kind of stuff,but never exposed myself, but did watch. I'm 19 now but have been around unk alot, as my mom took me along to their house often, (the two brothers share a house) One time my mom made me sit and watch T/V while she and her guy were fooling around, They didn't know it but I snuck a peak at them doing it. the first time about 3 yrs. ago. and often since then. Unk caught me about a year ago, But I didn't know at the time.You see I would strip down naked while I watched them go at it.And play with myself, Well, uncle took pictures of me doing this, and put them on his computer, So since I snoop on his computer,of course I eventually checked his pictures, And wow ! I was stunned to see myself,naked with my fingers on my hot spot. At first I wanted to delete them. But looked farther and found pictures of my mom and her guy doing it. I realized he wasn't any different than me. Well the next thing I know I'm getting horny and start playing with myself at his computer, looking at MYSELF ! Thinking about unk watching all that time, and taking pictures too. Now,, I purposly set the stage for uncle to get a look at me. I often take showers at their house and travel about the house in just a towel. The smallest that will just cover my hot spot and tities.Both unk and his brother watch me.and it gets me hot and horny. My mom and boyfriend often go out and leave me with unk. So I am free to get crazy, because I know unk won't tell. I teased him with the short towel routine pretty often, bending and giving him a quick look at my hot spot from behind, or losing the towel just as I step out of view. so he sees my whole backside, You probably would like to know what I look like, Imagine the California beach blonde long hair almost to my butt crack,dark tan, small but perky tits ,firm round butt. and maybe ,,,better than average looks. As time went on I would streak by unk completely nude but ran out of site. I eventually got bored just teasing him the way I had been doing,and needed a bigger kick. So just this morning, I was up first and showered, Unk came into the kitchen, I was just in a towel as usual,I didn't know what I was going to do, but knew had to include standing naked close in front of him. he walked into the bathroom and showered quickly and came out in just a towel, now this man is HOT ! at 48. hair is still dark, lotsa muscles, and looks good enough that I have thought about letting him do me ! His towel is bulging,and I'm wondering if he is bored too, and going for a thrill also. Well all of a sudden I can feel my juice start down my leg, and can't suppress it any more, I faked a snease and let the towel drop. pretending like it wasn't supposed to happen and he got a full frontal close up. and watched as I just stood there, holding the towel in front of me. He says fair is fair and pulled his towel off and tossed it aside. I let go of mine and he kissed me and we went to the couch and he started to lick my hot spot, I was going nuts,,as I was a complete virgin, and never did anything sexual with a guy before,just kiss, with a little touchy feelie on the outside of clothes. I soon came and moaned and squealed so loud I thought I'd wake my mom and boyfriend, but now unk is poking the head of his thing between the lips of my hot wet spot and I, felt another orgasm comming on.He must have guessed I was a virgin or was being respectful of me. but he never pushed more than the head of his dick in me, he did very short slow strokes, just popping in and out of my wet pussy lips, It felt so great and I came again,and he went down to taste my cum. running his tongue from my butt hole to my clit,over and over, and I was getting that wonderful feeling again,he now was tapping his dick against my clit while stroking it, I was starting to cum again just as he was too and he pressed himself against my body his dick squeezed between us,he rubbed hard against me and shot his load,it was so hot on my stomach and all of this made me cum again! We just lay like that for a few seconds when we realized we weren't alone, My mom and boyfriend were screwing completly nude standing up in the doorway,at first we jumped a little but then just watched them finish.We all were quiet after that ,took turns showering, and eventually all met in the kitchen, unk was the last to come in, and all my mom said was that was fun, and looked at me saying you're old enough to screw who you want, and she said to me on the side later that she had wanted to do unk too,and asked how was it. I just said I lost tract of how many times I came... Looking forward to where this may go ! Let you know look for more from 19

Nudity has always made me relaxed as long as I can remember. Growing up I was constanly yelled at, mostly by my mother, for not having enough clothes on. She was especially angry with me if ahe found out my brother or stepfather saw me naked. I honestly liked people seeing me naked and had no inhabitions what-so-ever. It arouses me so much that I can't control myself and masturbate almost everyday thinking about it. After reading some of the stories here I find that it is much easier for a female to expose herself than a male. When a man or boy does it they are considered a pervert. When a girl or women does, hardly anyone complains about it. Even though my stepfather told my mother a few times that he saw me naked the majority of the times he never said a word. Same thing with my brothers friends who I would often let see me naked. None ever told my brother or parents. I'm in college now and live in a dorm. To cover up my compulsion to expose myself I have also become a terrible lier. I always sleep naked and my roommates boyfriends have all seen me naked at least once. I tell a story of how I pass out sometimes because of a slow heartbeat that is totally untrue. Whenever I do pass out I am always naked and am sure there are plenty of guys nearby. Always I act embarrassed by it and my roommates even feel sorry for me thinking of the humiliation I go through. I have even pretended to pass out in dressing rooms at shops where I know men are there. I'm always naked when I do it and mostly do it in small clothing stores rather than at a mall store, even though I have a number of times. I have no explanation at all as to why this arouses me so much. Sometimes I converse with the guys that I am sure saw me naked at one time or another. I tell them I am embarrased by it, but am aroused also just discussing it with them. Some of them make excusses themselves and insist they were trying to help me when I passed out. All I can say is that I do enjoy it and hope my roommates never suspect what I am doing. So far they haven't questioned me about it and truly feel sorry for me. Even though many of the guys at school have either seen me naked or know about it, I am very seldom teased about it.

i'm very fond of showing my naked body to a couple of unknown females who watch , and sometimes also flash their naked breasts and bottoms and frontal nudity to me from about 30 to 50 yards away. it usually starts unintended and spontaneously. i'm sometimes along at home and have a whole day to myself. i feel very horny in the late mornings and looking for sexual gratification and start looking for the known windows for the presence of a female . they usually respond by flashing a mirror in the sunlight and signalling their readiness. i do not know any of them. the angles are such that nobody can see either of us. the pretense is the key. i pretend as if nobody is watching me, and the girl or at times two or three girls, are pretending that they are not being observed. at times i can see that they have binoculars, so i also get mine out and use it. the surge of pleasure is unbelieveable and the rush is total. the erection is perfect . the masturbation is very slow and easy and totally in control. i can see the girls masturbating in a similar manner. sometimes they kiss each other and masturbate each other. i usually put a spotlight on my genitals, and they seem to do the same thing. not a word is said , even if we see each other in the street, or nearby shops, as if nothing has happened.

Little miss Hot 19 told me she put our experience on this site.I'm surprised to see it up already, but enjoyed reading it. she left some bits out, but apparently didn't remember due to the heat of the moment. She remembered after I reminded her ,that I had a finger in her tight butt hole,while I was licking her pussy. We talked about exhibitionism, and I shared some of my exhibition stunts with her. She said I should share my expertise at clever exhibitionism. So here's one of my favorite stunts,This may be drawn out but tech material must be complete. IT was just stated by a previous writer, guys are often regarded as perverts when exposing themselves. I learned this in earlier stunts. So I realized I needed to make it look inocent,by accident, unintentional, etc. I have had a job for many years that required alot of travel by car around the country, out on the road, you get fresh audiences, that never see you again. Perfect start. I did have some regular stay over places, these were where I had fresh lookers,(other guests) and a good knowlege of the layout and available (props) things to set the scene with. I preped an indoor pool area, at this place,shortly before the people started to come in, there were metal tables, that if you know how they are made, there's a seam in the table top, where the top surface is welded together. but usually there's a small bit of the surface that curves under, that's not welded. I use a pair of plyers to bend a corner outward,to create a snag, Then use the pool with everyone, make some quick aquaintences, swim a little,etc then go shower,and come out with a towel on, suit in hand, room key in other.I start by twirling the key and losing it in the pool, I ask someone to get it for me,Hopefully a WOMAN, and when they hand it up to me they get an upskirt.I usually squat for a better view. I then go talk with someone I met, making sure I'll pass by the snag . . I talk awhile, setting my suit aside on a unused chair,(out of sight), so it is forgotten when I go to leave. Then when the lookers are as numerous as they are going to get. I say goodbye and walk toward the snag, sometimes people are sitting in the way, (spoils it) but the plan is to turn at the snag,so it catches the towel, as I remember to get my suit. and stepping lively leave my towel hanging on the table,or falling to the floor. now naked in front of everybody, say ow and still naked look for a cut from the snag, of course there's none, but they don't know that. then grab the towel, acting a little pissed about it, go get my suit, just walk over nude saying I'm gonna tell the office about that before someone gets cut.( I fix it myself,so I can use it again) and walk all the way out and down the hall to my room naked. If the people look they will see the snag. inocent Or mostly so....Been at the art of showing myself for many years,It was fun sharing,so watch for more ideas.Unk.

1. One of my most memorable experience is completely naked and masturbate to c*m on street. It was about 8pm and it was a straight road about 150 meters long, with some bushes and a park one side while the other side is some sort of walls. I was already shirtless with khaki shorts and flip flop. About at the middle of the street i sit down and rest and noticed there was so few people that night because it was going to rain. I took out my c*ck and begin to masturbate. When the hormone took over I became more brave and unbuttoned my khaki, letting it drop to the ground. I stepped out of the flip flop too so I was now jerking hard completely naked. Surely I c*m and after that I feel a bit scared and put my clothes back fast. Just after that I heard some one talking in the park behind the bushes and saw people just turned into the street from both ends. I walked away calmly and thinking a repeat episode.

2. Another time is me naked and c*m in the park. At about the middle of the park there are some short bushes arranged in L shape. There are 2 benches facing the long side of the L so if you slide down the bench only people walking on your side may see you. One night I walk around the park and sit down on one of the bench. Naturally I feel adventrous and take out my c*ck and masturbate. On and off a few people walked around and since my lower body is blocked from view, I can always hide my c*cok before people can see me. But that only make me even hotter. When I finally feel the urge to c*m, I unbutton my khaki as last time and stand up. So those people on the other side of the bushes (about 20 meters away can see my shirtless upper body. I shot my c*m into the bushes and put back my clothes and leave.

3. I really love those sagging pants in fashion a few years ago. It makes exhibiting so more easy and seems so natural. My routine is to wear my loose khahi without underwear. When the right time comes I just remove my t-shirt and pull down my khahi so the top part of my ass crack and most my pubic hair showing. It the air is not humid my khahi would fall to the ground. I walk around like that with people seeing all my pecs, abs, my hip bones and muscles, but no one say a word. I can see that they just lower the heads pretend not to see, but keep peeping. The fun part is that two policemen walk towards me. I cannot turn around because it will look like I am a pervert. I keep walking straight and no doubt they stopped me and ask to check my identity. I act like complete natural while they ask about my jobs, living place, etc. They find that I have a decent job and we actually talk casually for a few minutes, all the while with an inch of my ass crack and almost all my pubic hair showing. When they finished they simply walk away and I decide it's time to go home.

4. I always fancy of working out naked in the gym but of course I can't. One time I walk to the gym in my short shorts just as they open in the morning. The first thing once inside the locker room is of course to get naked. I fill out a bottle of water at the water fountain which is at the entrance of the locker room, which has a big window facing various buildings opposite. I take my time and finally I go back to put on an even more revealing gym shorts and a really tight tank top. I pull my shorts up so part of my butts showing, and I also pull up my tank top a bit so my waist is showing too.

I go to the gym floor and I choose all those machine that I need to raise or spread my legs, such as leg press, bench press, etc. Honestly, I didn't expect anyone so early but turned out there is a middle-aged man there. I can see that he keeps peeping at me, and even dare to walk around me while I am doing the bench press. I drink at a water fountain and when I finished I find that he deliberately but his palm on my leaving path so my butt hit his palm. When I do the lower abs by raising legs, he comes around and help me without asking, obviously touch my butt again. After finish I pull off my tank top and posed a bit to tease him. Then I went the wash room to pee while he follows. I let my shorts fall all the way to the ground to pee to tease him again. He offers to have fun with me but all I want to do is to find safe ways to take off my clothes to tease him.

When I finally finish the gym, I went back to the locker and get naked at once again. After that I locked all my clothes and even the towel inside so I have no way to cover up no matter what, and leisurely prepare my milk shake and eat some biscuits. Now people start coming and I don't need to hide anything in the locker room. I even go to the toilet and also brush my teeth there. I take a shower without the curtain open. After that I dry my body and hair slowly and also put on some lotion naked for all those who want to see. Finally I need to put on my clothes and leave, which I really hate.

5. Also in the gym, once I am there at non-rush hours. There are individual shower stalls on both side of an aisle, so if you don't pull the curtain, you can see the shower stall opposite. I take my time to shower with the curtain open and I notice that there is a man entering the stalls on the opposite side but he leave the curtain partially open. I start to get hard this time. A few more people come to shower and suprisingly all of them don't close the curtain completely. The more people peeping me the harder I get.

Now I finished my shower and really hard like steel. I step onto the aisle so then can have a better view. I again take my time to dry my body, and dry my hard c*cok, balls and assh*le with ridiculously great care. I even step from stalls to stalls so that everyone can have view me really close. It's time to leave, and although I don't want to hide behind the towel, I nevertheless do it because I don't want to meet those friends who don't know my interests and sexuality with a big hardon.

6. There is a non-nude beach but rumors are that many gay people go there suntanning naked at some quiet days. I put on my revealing short shorts and string tank and travel to there. Once arrive the outside boundary of the beach i take off my string tank. I do find a few people tanning naked there and I find a nice spot. At once I lay down my stuff and get naked. I also walk around naked and I feel so great.

There is a guy about my age wearing a revealing swimsuit a size too small. He is bold enough to come close to my site and look at me openly. I enjoy he looking me and this make me get bold. I take my sun oil and walk towards him all naked, and ask him to do my back. Of course my back includes my butt and I also let him do my front, including my now semi-hard c*ck. He pays specical attention to put enough oil on my c*ck and balls. Suddenly someone walked by and we jump apart, but there is no way to hide my hardon. The late comer turns out to be a hot stud and we later get into the water to grope each other.

7. I really enjoy going to the beach because I can wear my revealing swimsuit without the risk of getting caught. When I go at the right time or the right spot, I can even get naked without disturbing anyone. There is a gay beach within 10-minute walking distance of another conventional beach. I usually go to the changing room of the 1st beach and change into my revealing suit. Then I walk to the gay beach in my suit with cars and people passing by. It seems so normal because it is the beach area anyway. Once at the gay beach I usually lose my suit at once. I am not particularly cruising or looking for any action, but I really enjoy getting naked, with a slight risk of getting caught, and the feel of getting my naked body watched and admired. This drives me into some sort of sexual highness, without getting hard or orgasm.

7. Even at conventional beach, I try to be naked without getting caught. There is an open shower area (that people are not supposed to shower naked) right next to the changing room. When I shower there, I always try to pull down the front or the back of my suit when no one is watching. I really want to be watched but I don't want to be caught. When someone is close or when I think someone might caught me, I simply turn around or pull up my suit. There was a time that just a few people were showering at the far side, so I pull off my suit completely, washed a bit, and walked to the changing room all naked. Lucky that I don't meet anyone coming OUT of the changing room. Of course I always try to maximize my naked time in the changing room.

I am an older male who loves being naked, I suppose because I am a nudist. I pose nude for art classes when possible. Last week I was to pose for a new group of artist. It turned out to be a small group of 4 ladies. All 4 were attractive ladies. I took a pose for a long 1 hour pose. One of the ladies kept saying, I can't get your penis right. This got me excited! I was now half hard, probably 6-7 inches. She made a point to say penis, several more times. All 4 of these ladies were probably only 6 feet from me and my legs were spread wide open. The thought of these women looking at me , really got me hot. By the way, the drawing were very nice.

9. There is a very quite park near to my living place, really no one at all after midnigt most of the time. I went there several times, take off all my clothes, and enjoy the feeling. I also tried to jerk off there a few times.

Once when I am completely naked, I can saw a guy walking his dog and coming to my direction. I am completely naked, no where to hide, and not enough time to wear my clothes back. Luckily I have brought a bag with me that day and I use the bag to block my middle part and walk away calmly. I am sure the man can see me and can guess that I am completely naked, but I can get away.

A few years ago, my wife past away. I could not stand to live in the same house that we shared for twenty years. I decided to find a new place to live. Being fond of the beach, I searched for beach front property. I found the ideal place within driving distant to my office. This beach home was located on a private beach with no other homes near. I've have always enjoyed nude beaches and now I had my own private beach.

Two years past and in the summers and after work, I would spend all my time home and on the beach in the nude. Then mid-way into the third summer, I found out that a couple had bought the piece of property next to mine. I would come in from work and find evidence that someone had been doing work on the property but never saw anyone, not even on weekends. Then one day while I was walking in the buff near the water, I saw two people arrive at that property. I had mixed feelings about having neighbors. After a time the couple saw me (I was still near the water and nude) and they waved and went back to working on their property. I never had any chance talking to them until after their modest beach home was built.

Then one afternoon after getting home and down near the surf, I heard a voice call out. I looked and it was the lady standing near my property barrier. She was waving for me to come over. I went to where she was and spoke. She grinned and said she assumed that I enjoyed being clothes free. I explained that I liked being nude as often as possible and didn't entend to change. She let me know that there would be no problem. In fact she told me that she enjoyed being nude but her husband was not into nudity at all.

Every since meeting that lady, I have continued to remain nude on my place and I have observed her nude at her home. Sometimes she has even invited herself over and we have both sat nude on my deck and drank coffee and talked. Sometimes she has even joined me in the surf for a swim. However, any time her husband is home she is never nude and she never comes close to my property.

I never used to be an exhibitionist but that all changed about 11 years ago. I was totally bored with living in the back of beyond and got myself a job in a medium sized city. One of the conditions of the job was that I stopped wearing underwear and started wearing short skirts. Another was that I remove all bodily har below my neck and keep myself that way. I was mortified and my face was bright red for the first few days but I soon learned to love the excitement, the embarrassment, the humiliation and the great turn-on that wearing very short skirts with lose blouses and no underwear brought. I’ve lost count of the number of times that people have seen my small breasts and big nipples when I’ve bent over, or seen my vagina when I’ve leaned over to the back of the freezer or squat down to get something from the bottom shelf. I get a real rush when someone says ‘look at her’ or calls me a slut or other such names.

I often go to the park when the weather is warm enough and lay on my stomach pretending to read a magazine that has a small mirror taped to a page so that I can see who is behind me looking up my open legs. If it’s a hunk of a man I’ll turn over giving him a better view of my rapidly soggy vagina. It’s so difficult not to play with myself. On a couple of occasions I just couldn’t stop myself and brought myself to a fantastic orgasm while being watched. One time the gorgeous man was with a young woman. They both stood and watched me reach my climax.

I get so horny when I go to the beach and walk naked up and down the area where people are supposed to wear costumes.

Well, that’s about it for now but I’ll try and get back and let you know about more of my little ‘adventures’.

Vanessa

The weekend just passed, and I got brave on Sunday morning. I'm new to this sport so I guess shaking really bad is normal, according to my unk ,He says he still shakes sometimes, if the situation is a new audience. So all of mine are new, and I Love the Rush and sensation that go with the shakes. Sunday after my morning shower, I was walking down the hall to the kitchen,when I heard, my moms boy friend on his cell phone, saying yeah Bob,come on over I have that wrench,you'll need to take that apart. My mind raced... How could I have fun with Bob ? Bob is a loser, never saw him with a girl, but he talks like he's always meeting them. He's kinda goofy looking too.But a nice guy. So I walked into the kitchen. In my usual attire, ,a towel too small,, Moms Bf was eating ceral and I thought I'd have some too,of course teasing him with peeks. But after he watched me and unk getting sexy,(look back for that story from 19) the rush wasn't as good.I was thinking how could I surprise Bob, and when was he comming over ? so I said was that Bob A. on the phone? he said yes , he's comming over to borrow a wrench.When ? right now. so I sat down and ate. and thought out my plan, I couldn't believe how I was already shaking, at the thought of flashing Bob. How much should I show ? Too much I learned spoils the thrill a bit,for next time. So just a tiny peek to start. Just then Bobs pulling in the driveway, I actually paniced a bit. I wasn't ready with a plan yet, and was shaking at the thought of exposing ....something ! Gotta think fast, the're both leaning on the pickup facing the house, there's a big window,but I could stand there all day before they ever looked up at the house.and I've looked at the house from there,and you can't really see in anyway. Shit ! what can I do. then it hit me,, be bold,, So I got a grip on my shakes as best I could, and went out to say Hi to Bob. Well moms Bf was a little surprised, to say the least, when I walked up in my short towel,in front of Bob, who was in a dead stare at me. I think he stopped breathing. remember this towel ,hangs on the edge of my nipples and reaches to my breezeway, just covering my pussy. I'm not holding it,it's just tucked, to stay. So now I'm looking for a reason to ,,,bend over or something to flash Bob. We talked a bit But Bob couldn't hardly speak, he made no sense. Moms Bf says to me , I think you're Killing Bob I said, ( inocently) How am I doing that ? He says What? Look at you standing there practically naked. I said I'm not naked,all the good stuff is covered. He says, You better go inside,before the neighbors get to talking I said it's so nice and hot, out, I think I'll ,,get rid of this towel,I hesitated a second looking at Bobs jaw drop, Then I said, and put on my bikini and lay out back. With that I turned away, and walked slowly ,knowing both were looking right at my butt cheeks showing below the towel, Wet pussy just barely out of sight, Then a miracle happened, our cat came over to me, I just had to pick him up,don't you know.SoI did, and heard Bob say his first words in awhile, holy shit'I walked away ,pussy achingly horny,and very wet,It was a quick look but made me shake real bad and felt the sexual rush ,I was perspiring, and breathing hard ,when I walked into the kitchen,from outside.Mom and unk were there, and started clapping, I said what's up ? Mom said we saw the whole thing unk said Bob will never be the same All this was making me so horny, my juice was running down my leg, what a trip ! I grabed a paper towel to catch my flow as I walked through the kitchen, still holding the cat. I couldn't stand it any longer, I dropped the cat and started fingering my pussy as I walked across the living room ,,,my knees went weak and I just flopped on the couch and in seconds was naked and pounding my fingers into my pussy, I came and was so worked up I made a ,,uuuuuuuuhhhhh sound, and unk looked around the corner, as soon as I saw him I moaned again . He said Wow that made my day I got up and staggered off to the shower. waves of shaking still comming over me. In the shower ,I thought ,I've got to put this on Exhibitionist Post. I can see, I'm really getting to like this Sport ! 19

I am a 21 year old female. Last summer my aunt and uncle came to visit. While my aunt and mother went out shopping , me and my uncle stayed home to swim and party. My uncle is very good looking and in shape for his age. As the day went on , he drank way too much. He always wore these lycra style speedos, which really clung to him. I always noticed this huge bulge in the speedo and wondered if he was really as big as he appeared. He staggered into the house and said he needed to get out of the swimwear and clean up. Well, he passed out on the sofa. I thought , this is my chance to check him out. i knew mom would be mad if he got the sofa all wet, so I decided to help him get out of the swimwear. I slowly untied the drawstring and took a peek at his big bulge. Oh my! He was huge! I slid his swimwear down and there was a huge , beautiful penis, at least 7-8 inches long. It laid across his leg. He was shaved completely, balls and penis. He didn't move at all. I couldn't help myself now. I fondled his penis and felt his balls. His penis was really thick too. It felt like a weight in my hands and I could barely get my hand around it. I took his speedo off totally and hung it out to dry. When I came back in , I noticed his penis was half erect now. His eyes were still closed so I thought I'd check him out more. I carefully dried off his huge penis and balls. I thought , I would probably never get this chance again so I got brave and statred rubbing baby oil on him. His penis was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. I then slowly put the head of it in my mouth. It was a tight fit. I took as much of it as I could. It tasted wonderful. I continued to stroke and fondle him for a good 15 minutes then the phone rang and my mother siad they were on the way back and would be home in about 10 minutes. So now I had to get some shorts on him and hope everything went well. I got him clothed just before they got home. My only thought was I hope they leave again tomorrow.

I love exposing myself to young women and let them see me jacking off my cock. It is the greatest sexual thrill in the world for me. To have a young woman catch me beating off in my car is so fantastic. Just the other day I was riding around in my car naked and going through food store parking lots looking for unsuspecting women to flash. I saw this nice looking young woman park her car and go into the store. there was an open spot on her driver’s side so I pulled in and parked beside her. My passenger side window was next to her driver’s side door so she would be able to get a good view of me jacking off through my open window. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and put three women’s ponytail bands over my cock and under my balls as cockrings. This makes my cock and balls really swell up and makes my cockhead get really fat. She was in the store about 20 minutes and I was slowly jacking off my well lubed cock the whole time. Then I saw her coming out of the store pushing a basket with a few bags in it. She came around the front of her car on the driver’s side and stopped her basket just passed her door. As she opened her door she turned and looked in my window and saw me stroking my very swollen cock. She froze and her mouth dropped open as she just stared at what I was doing. Most women at this point just turn away and get in their car and leave but she just turned and put her bags in her car and pushed the empty basket out of the way. When she came back to her open door she leaned down into my open window and said, “You really like beating yourself off, don’t you? You know if I report you, you could get in a lot of trouble. You are just a dirty pervert that has to jackoff all the time. Are you going to make that nasty thing squirt?” Just then I felt that fantastic tickling in my cockhead and felt my cum surging out of my balls and pulsing through my cock. This woman was looking right at me when my cum erupted out of my pisshole and shot all over my steering wheel. I came all over myself and she said, “That is the nastiest thing I have ever seen. You are such a dirty pervert. I hope you get caught and get in a lot of trouble.” She got in her car and drove away. That was the best cum I’ve had in a long time.

I am 28 and single, and recently moved into my new house. While moving in I met my neighbors that lived on both side of me. They are both early 40's trophy wives or better known as m.i.l.f's. Both of them were very sexy and wearing tight spandex workout pants and sports bra's. One was 5'8, brown long hair, brown eyes, nice round 36 D breasts, and nice tight ass. The other one was 5'10, had short blonde, green eyes, nice tanned fake 34DD breasts, thin waste, and tight ass. The next day once the husband were gone, i decided to open my curtains and walk around in nothing but a pair of spandex underwear. While i was walking around, i noticed the both of them standing out in the yard talking. So, i walked to window, stretched and looked out pretending not to notice them. By that time, I noticed i was getting a little hard. You could see the outline of my penis in my underwear. I noticed they had left and I looked around and couldn't see them. Then there was a knock at my door, i opened the door and they were both standing there. i was standing face to with the sexy women. they said, can we come in? I said, sure. They said, we thought my need some help unpacking. Now, I had a full blown erection. They both came up to me, one wearing a tennis skirt and tank top and the blonde was wearing a sport bra and jogging shorts, and grabbed my ass and said where do we start. All of a sudden, they jerked down my underwear. I was now fully exposed in front of them. They turned me around to get a look at my penis and started to laugh. That's all you have, the brunette said. my penis is 4 inches long when it is erect. it gets hard but doesn't grow. I told them this and they continued to laugh. That is so pathetic. the blonde said. I've never seen anything that tiny before, she continued. They grabbed me by the balls and pulled me to the couch. it is so small, let's see if we could get it to cum, the brunette said laughingly. They proceeded to stroke my already erect penis. Within a couple of minutes, i shot my load all over myself. Wow, pathetic, He can't even last long, said the brunette. let's make this boy eat his own semen. said the blonde. No, I said. They wiped up my cum with two of their fingers and forced it in my mouth. Eat it, they said. I did. From then on out, they would come by once a week to humiliate me and jerk me off.

I began years ago when i discovered that while driving i could expose myself by hangning out past the end of my shorts. As I drive I let my penis hang out and when i stop in a parking lot or a drive thru sometimes people there are able to see it. I have had car-hops at drive-ins get some real good looks at it and that always makes it harden and expose more of its self. I love going through the drive thru at fast food places where they must lean out the window to make your change because they get a good look at it and i just play as if i have no clue to the exposure that i have produced. I have also enjoyed driving while totally pantless but do save that until its nearly dark. I just love the feel of the wind on me as i am driving that way.

When I lived in Vegas years ago and had days off during the week I would go to the lake. (Lake Mead) I and enjoy the sun and water. There was a very secluded beach that I would go to where a lot of women would go and lay out topless. I was married at the time but my wife didn’t know I was going there. I went there this one day about noon. Like I said the beach was very secluded and you had to hike a long way to get to it and I always carried a cooler with plenty of beer and soda in case I ran into anyone. When I got to the beach there were two young women say in their earlier 20s on the beach. Both were topless, with thong bottoms on and lying on their stomachs. I said hello and introduced myself. They turned over and reached up and shook my hand. I told them they both had beautiful tits to compliment the rest of their gorgeous bodies. They thanked me and I asked them if they would like something to drink. The blonde, Judy asked if I had a beer and the redhead Joyce asked if I had any water. I had both and got it for them. I was being brash and asked Joyce if she were a natural redhead. She said she was and I asked her to prove it. She stood up and pulled down her thong bottom in the front. Sure enough there was the same color neatly trimmed small patch of red pubic hair just above her cute little pussy that she showed me too. I applauded and said bravo. She laughed and sat back down. I asked how the water was and they said they hadn’t been in. It was about 105 out that day and I wanted to cool off. I had shorts on and my swim suit was in my bag. I wrapped a towel around me and pulled my short off. I reach for my swim suit and Judy said, “I bet you don’t have the balls to go skinny dipping in front of two women.” I said, “Oh! Ya!” and dropped my towel. Joyce and Judy were both staring at my semi- swollen cock and balls and Joyce said, “You’re wrong Judy. He does have the balls and very nice ones at that.” Judy agreed and we all laughed. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and I asked the girls if they like it that way. Both girls said they really like it and it would be so nice to suck. When I’m hot my balls really hang down and I now had a ragging hardon from looking at those beautiful tits and the girls staring at my cock and balls. I ran the twenty feet down the beach and dove into the water. After a few minutes I got out and walked back up the beach. Judy said, “While you’re up could you get me another beer?” Joyce said, “Yes he is up, isn’t he?” As they were both looking at my swollen cock, Judy said, “That is very nice. I’m sure there is a woman that you take very good care of with that. Isn’t there?” I told them that there was but that there was plenty to go around if anyone wanted some. Joyce added that she thought I had a nice butt too. Their eyes on my cock was getting me very turn on and my cock was as hard as I had ever seen it. I made no attempt to hide it as I got Judy’s beer. I asked Joyce if she would like something and she said a beer too. I got all three of us one and walked up on their towels and handed each of them their beers. Their eyes were glued on my cock and I don’t think I have ever been that hard before. Joyce said, “Mr. Dick must be hurting. He has a big tear in his eye.” I looked down and a huge drop of pre-cum was dripping out of my piss hole and fell on Joyce’s towel. I told her I was sorry but looking at two such gorgeous women and having them see me completely naked was an incredible turn-on. I sat down on the end of their towels and we started talking about sexual things. SURPRISE! After a few minutes Joyce said, “Judy bet me I wouldn’t ask you if you masturbated and we both think you would lie about it anyway. Most men do. I’ve asked my boyfriend several times to let me watch him jackoff and he keeps telling me he doesn’t do that, but I’ve found my soiled panties in the laundry with cum all over them. I asked him about it and he blushed but said he didn’t do it.” Judy slapped Joyce on the arm and turned red. Joyce said, “Well! You did bet me I wouldn’t ask him.” We all laughed and that really broke the ice. I said, “I like calling it jacking off, or beating my meat and I jackoff everyday and sometimes when I’m really horny, like I am now, I will jackoff 3 or 4 time in a day. What I like so much about beating my meat is watching my cum squirting out of my fat cockhead. My cock is so horny right now you girls will have to let me go back in the water so I can take care of it.” Judy almost blurted out, “Would you jackoff for us? Joyce and I were talking while you were in the water and we would both like to watch you stroking that fat cock of yours.” I said I loved exposing myself to young women. I told them I would love to jackoff for them and have them see me blow my cum all over myself. I got up and moved my cooler over by the foot of their towels so I could sit up at eye level for them. I grabbed some women’s ponytail and some lube out of my bag and sat down on the cooler. Judy asked what the bands were for. I didn’t say a word. I just slipped them over my cock and under my balls and started playing with myself. My cockhead and shaft started swelling and my cockhead was turning deep purple. Joyce said, “Judy, look how fat his cock is getting now with those bands around it.” Judy said, “I know, isn’t that fucking hot. Is that what those bands do to you?” I told them that it did and they both said they were going to try to talk to their boyfriends about trying that. I lubed my cock and started jacking off. I told them I didn’t think I would be able to last very long because I was so turned on. I was stroking very slowly to try to last as long as possible. I was sitting on the edge of the cooler and my balls were hanging down a good 5 inches and were at least 4 inches across. I had never seen them so fat. I told the girls that I had been nasty earlier that week and got in trouble with my wife. I had been out in the back yard naked and jacking off when the woman that lived next door came up to the gate and caught me. She told me I was very nasty and she was going to tell my wife and she did. Joyce said, “You like being seen jacking off, don’t you? You are a dirty old man aren’t you? Judy, look at this dirty old man jacking that fat cock of his off, and making us watch.” Joyce was turning me on even more, if that were possible and Judy caught on to what she was doing. She said, “Look at the way he is stroking his big fat cock. That dirty old pervert wants to cum all over us.” Then both the girls came to me quickly and started massaging my thighs. I spread my legs so they could both get their tits close enough so I could cum on them. I was gone. I felt that fantastic tickling in my cockhead and down through my cock and into my balls and asshole. I wet my middle finger in my mouth and stuck it up my ass. Both girls said they loved seeing me finger fuck my asshole. I found my prostate and started massaging it. Judy asked if she could do that for me and she wet two of her fingers in her mouth. I slid my finger out and Judy slid her two fingers all the way up my asshole. She found my prostate gland and started really massaging it. Joyce had a handful of my balls and was giving them a good workout. She was squeezing my balls really hard and it was halfway between pain and pleasure. I felt my cum surging up out of my prostate as my asshole tighten around Judy’s fingers. I said, “OH! FUCK GIRLS! I’M GONNA CUM!” The tickling in my cockhead was so fantastic I could barely stand it as Joyce squeezed my balls really hard and Judy was fucking my asshole with her fingers and pumping my prostate. Then I felt my cum surging up out of my prostate and balls and racing up through my cock. My cum erupted out of my pisshole harder than I had ever felt it before. The first squirt went all the way across Judy’s gorgeous tits and nipples as did the second and third squirt of my hot cum. Then I aimed my cock at Joyce’s lovely tits and came all over them. My cock stopped squirting and the cum just flowed out like a river as Joyce kept squeezing my balls and Judy kept pumping on my prostate to get every last drop of cum out of my cock. Judy and Joyce had my cum all over their gorgeous tits and Judy said, “That was the hottest fucking thing I have ever seen. I came three times without even touching my pussy. Look at all that cum all over our tits Joyce. Watching you jackoff like that had me so turned on my pussy was on fire. You really like to beat your meat don’t you?” I told them that I love to beat my meat, especially with two gorgeous women like them watching me. And how fantastic the tickling was in my cockhead when I kept stroking my cock after I came. Joyce said, as she looked at the load of cum all over her tits, “I came twice and my thong bottom is soaked and Judy you are right. That was the best load cum I have ever seen and I didn’t think he was ever going to stop cuming on my tits. I hope I didn’t hurt your balls too much. I just love to squeeze a man’s balls really hard.” I was still slowly stroking my cock as the last few drops of cum leaked out of my swollen cockhead when I notice two other women in bikinis standing about 10 feet from us with their eyes as big as saucers and their mouths dropped open in surprise. When Judy saw them she said, “Come on over ladies. This nice man was just showing us how he loves to jack his fat cock off. Did you ladies get to see him cum all over our tits? Wasn’t that just the hottest fucking thing you have ever seen? Doesn’t he have a gorgeous cock and balls?” As she said that she slid her fingers out of my asshole and Joyce let go of my balls. The two teen girls came and sat down on the towels next to Judy and Joyce and asked if they could play with my still hard and swollen cock and balls. Of course I said yes and their hands felt so soft and gentle I was on cloud 9 again. I was so spent that the girls cleaned me up and that was great. My cock stayed as hard as a rock the whole time they were wiping me off. We spent the rest of the day just laying together there on that southern Nevada Lake Mead beach. We exchanged phone numbers and had several more lake experiences and the other ladies joined us, but nothing ever topped that first one.

Hi readers, An update from Bob, As told to me from Unk. Unk said he ran into Bob this morning at the store, and after a bit asked Bob what he thought of me running around in the short towel. Bob is a life long friend of unk ,but they don't hang out together much anymore, Mas' Bf sees him more. Any way because they are close Bob told unk he was rubbing his dick through his pants as he drove off that day and came in his pants, Said he couldn't believe I did that. While Unk was telling me, I got horny, we were sitting at a table, so he couldn't see me rubbing my crotch, I was wearing a short skirt,and tee shirt w/no bra. just a thong below. I slipped my fingers past the thong,and tickled my clit. Unk started sharing an Exhibition he had done , and I got hotter and hotter! Just as he was telling me about cumming in front of some people, I stood up and said like this,,and let out a loud moan as I came ,standing not two feet from him, He grabbed me and got on his knees and licked up my hot juices, just about ripped my thong off pulling it out of the way. Ma and Bf were not home, So me and unk got sexy again, he still didn't try to penetrate me, I wanted him to at the moment, but now i'm glad he didn't . In just a week I've gone from sneaky peaky play with myself,to crazy Exhibitionist ! love it!. Hope you guys are turned on by my antics,Cause I get horny sharing them. 19

My wife and I hired a trail guide outfit to take us on a 2 day back country hike in the mountainous forests of a National Park near us. We met with our trail guide before the hike and were told to pack light and wear light clothes because it was summer and hot and to not bring extra clothing because it would be only a one night sleep over on the trail then a hike back, and also, because we needed all the room in our packs to carry our water and food because the trail guide would be carrying a big tent for all 3 of us plus the cooking utensils. Our trail guide looked very fit and lean. My wife said he was hot.

Anyway, on the appointed day, we met at the trail head parking lot and began our hike. It was very nice walking in the woods. My wife had decided to wear light by wearing a pair of her short shorts and a halter top, and nothing on underneath. She sure looked beautiful and when her pack was on, it stretched her halter top so tight that you could see her nipples and her puffy aereolas pushing out as we hiked. Our guide noticed this when he looked back. Her eyes were fixed on his ass and she told me more than once what a nice ass he had.

When we got to the camp site several hours later, our guide started to set up the tent and I unloaded the gear, because the sun was setting. My wife was so hot and gritty that she wanted to walk down to a nearby stream and wash off. The trail guide told her to be careful because the rocks were wet and slippery and she said she would. About ten minutes later, we heard this scream and we ran to the stream to find my wife had slipped and fell into a deep pool. We pulled her out soaking wet. She went into the tent to take off her wet clothes and boots and passed them out to us and we hung them over a rope strung between 2 trees to dry. The problem now was that my wife did not have anything else to wear, so I pulled out her one towel she carried and passed it in to her. She came out of the tent wearing just it, wrapped and tucked around her breasts, but the problem now was that it was too short . If she stood, it just covered the bottom of her ass and her pussy, but if she sat down on a log, everything was visible.

The guide had made made a fire and was cooking dinner for us when my wife and I came up. There was a big log for us to sit on and we sat. My wife was nervous because there was no way she could hide her pussy when she sat on the log, no matter how she placed her legs. This was a complication, because my wife shaves her pussy and it is very prominent, with a stand out clitoris and large swollen pussy lips that have a little opening in the center of them where she has a very erotic opening. It is quite a wonderful sight and I was just loving it. The guide looked up and just froze and stared. She had taken his breath away. She looked at me and smiled, because she knew what effect her pussy had on men when we had gone to a nudist camp. I smiled back and said, Enjoy, we are alone in the wilderness. She smiled warmly at me and at our guide and stopped trying to hide her pussy and just relaxed. I opened up some wine and we all enjoyed it while our guide cooked our meal, but he could not take his eyes off her pussy, which I noticed had begun to show a little moisture at the opening of her lips. My wife had started to flash the trail guide by opening her legs and he was loving it. So was she. When she leaned forward to accept a plate of food from the guide, her towel just popped open. She couldn't recover because one hand held her wine and the other held her plate of food and the towel partially landed in the fire. I recovered it and stamped out the burning towel, but it was now a mess. I went back to the tent to get my towel for her and by the time I returned, the trail guide and my wife were both sitting on the log eating and my wife said not to bother, because he had already seen everything. So, I sat and joined them, with my naked wife sitting on the log between me and the trail guide. I could tell that she was enjoying it and when she reached behind him to pour more wine, her nipple brushed against his arm, and I could see his hard on start to form.

Well, the meal was over and the trail guide began to clean up and my wife and I agreed that she should be the first one into the tent in order to get ready for sleep and I would join her after helping the guide clean up. He told me to go in next and pick my spot and he would be in last. When I got in the tent, it was completely dark and my wife had to guide me over to her right to lay down. I pulled off my clothes and got naked and was very hard and we embraced. Then the guide came in and my wife guided him to her left and we heard clothes rustling as he lay down. My wife and I held each other closely, laying on our sides facing each other with our lips touching. I started to drift off to sleep when I heard my wife murmur in my ear that our guide had his dick in the crack of her ass and that it was very hot and hard. I whispered to her to reverse her position and give him a blow job and then he would be content and we could sleep. It was so dark that I couldn't see a thing but I felt my wife reverse her position and then I started to hear sucking noises and my wife's lips smacking and kissing, but mostly I heard the sounds of sucking. Then I heard a low moan from my end of the tent then I heard my wife choking and gulping. Then there was silence, and I felt my wife coming into my arms all warm and heated. She didn't say anything but found my mouth and gave me a deep kiss with her tongue. When I opened my mouth to kiss her back, she dropped a huge load of semen into my mouth and I started to choke but it was so much that I just started swallowing and we deep kissed in the darkness and didn't make a sound. She quietly whispered in my ear, Taste good? I swallowed most of it but this was the last. I felt come smeared all over her face and breasts, but we just hugged and didn't make a sound until we started to hear him begin to snore. Then, I felt my wife's pussy and it was covered in come and totally soaked. I grew extremely hard and entered her. Her pussy felt much larger than usual and it felt like my dick was entering a wall of cream. When I pushed into her it gushed out the sides and we were making a big smelly mess. I shot another big load into my wife's pussy and then started to clean up the mess by licking her pussy out with my tongue. Then we both kissed and she said Thank you and that he had a big dick and tasted really good. Soon after that, we fell asleep.

The next morning, I was awoken by my wife moaning and moving next to me. I also heard our guide, so I played asleep, but watched with one eye open in the morning light. She grabbed my towel and crammed it in her mouth as she started screaming. It muffled her screams but I knew that our guide was giving her an intense orgasm. Then I heard him come and then they were still. I played asleep. He slowly rose and dressed and exited the tent. Then my wife told me that his dick had reached places in her that no other man had ever reached before. I became so erect that I entered her again and exploded and she came again. I said, well, he finally got you didn't he, and she said that it was the second time that night because after I fell asleep, he entered her and they fucked for a real long time and I never woke up . We rested awhile and then she told me to send him back in and go take a walk. So I dressed and went out of the tent and told our guide that my wife wanted to see him and I went down to the stream to take a leak. I heard the loudest noises coming from that tent. When he emerged, he said we had to break camp and head back. I went in the tent and saw that my wife had come running out of her ass and she told me that she asked him to fuck her in the ass and that she came like she never had before. That was a first for me, because I had never been there. So she sucked me hard and I entered her ass and was it ever tight but very moist from his come. I came again, then told her that we had to break camp. When she finally emerged, she was covered in come and went to the rope line to retrieve her clothes, but she didn't put them on. She said that she liked being that way and having two men and she wanted to just stay here naked. But I talked her out of it and led her down to the stream and helped her wash her pussy and legs and ass and helped dress her, but she had this dreamy look on her face and asked me Honey, can we do this again, and I said sure, because I enjoyed it too.

I am a 19 year old female. Recently I went to visit family and while others went to eat and party, found myself alone with my cousin Brian who I found out later was a stripper. He had a beautiful body, as far as I have seen. He was wearing shorts, no shirt and sandles. He was really tan too. We were lucky enough to have a pool, which was nice. Anyway, I went to the laundry room to get a clean towel and came across a pile of clean clothes that needed put away. In the stack was several very sexy thongs that were Brian's. One sheer white, one yellow, pale blue, and one purple. One thing that was common about all of them was that they all had a huge pouch. I wondered, what does it take to fill it up? Brian walked in the laundry room and said, how about a swim? I said sure! He said, I usually swim in a thong. Is that ok with you? I said sure. I already had my 2 piece on. He said throw me one of the thongs. So, naturally I threw him the sheer white one. I tossed it with a beach towel, hoping he wouldn't notice until he went to change. He then said see you outside', and headed to his room to change. i went outside and jumped in the pool. I took a good spot so I could get a good view of him as he came out. Not 5 minutes later the door opened and out he came with a towel over his shoulder and wearing the sheer thong. He wasn't wet yet, but it left nothing for the imagination. It swayed back and forth as he walked. HE WAS HUGE ! ! I could see a huge head and low hanging balls. He acted as if nothing was wrong. Laid his towel out in the chair and jumped in the pool. While in the pool we talked and I found out that he had been stripping for 5 years. he said its fun and good money. After about 15 minutes I said , I need a break and a drink, so I got out. I sat right next to his chair so I could get a close up view. He had to know , how exposed he was. Well , he walked out of the pool and it was like he was wearing nothing. Oh My GOD ! What A huge penis he had. Wet now, I could see everything. The massive length and width. Huge head and low hanging balls. It was also clear that he was shaved smooth. He stopped right in front of me. So while I am sitting , he is standing and right at eye level. I thought that there is no way the thong could hold the weight of his penis. He dried off while taking time to rub is crotch several times. I ask him, Where did you get the thongs. He said they were custom made by a female friend of his. I was thinking, that sounds like a dream job. He said I hope thats it ok to wear them. I said sure. He then said I usually swim in the nude when no one is around. I couldn't pass this up - so I said - swim in the nude if you like, I don't have any problem with that. He said great and pulled down the thong , and out flopped a monster penis. I got brave then and ask him how big he was. He said , right now I'm about 8 inches by 6 around. He jumped back in the pool for another 5 minutes and came out again with what looked like a third leg. It swayed and slapped his leg as he walked. His balls hung down a good 6-7 inches too. He then started to dry again , taking time to really dry his penis good. He then said he needed some lotion to keep his skin from drying ouy. So then he took a bottle of lotion and worked his penis over very well. TOO WELL ! ! Now he was half hard and at least 9-10 inches. Then as if nothing was wrong , threw his towel over his should and headed for the house. I hope to have another swimsession with him before I go home.

Thanks for the update. As a trucker I spend a lot of time alone. I'm parked at a loading bay at the moment across from a supermarket. Its mid morning and the carpark is busy. I am parked next to the footpath and there is a bus stop opposite next to the supermarket. Reading your update made me horny as hell and my c**k sooo hard.

I had to play. Sitting here I can watch everyone walking by and they can't see in because I am so high up. When I cum I was looking at a young mum with a pushchair standing by the bus stop. I thought of you as I shot my hot spunk onto my stomach and legs.

What a thrill. Can't wait for your next entry.

X

I found this site ,while searching for why my boyfriend,runs around naked in front of just about anybody. He says.. what's the big deal .I'm just naked, everyone is under their clothes, I just don't care if anyone sees me....Well I learned he did this on our first date and instead of running away,I was curious, and excited. and have been with him eight months. our sex life is great. and I really like him. but is he Ok ? mental issue? One day he and I went to meet his family,first time for me. We were at his parents house for about an hour, when he says,,time to get comfortable,,he goes over to a big chair,and pulls his clothes off,all of them, He's completely naked with his mom and dad, and two sisters and me right there. He then goes into the kitchen to get a drink. everyone looks at me. I don't know what to say, or if I even should.So I talk general stuff, making like all is normal. but i don't feel normal.I'm wishing he comes back dressed. to take this uneasy feeling away from me.In he comes, walks over to his younger sister, stands sorta behind and next to her chair his dick is right next to her ear, eye level, she says you must have shaved this morning, and reaches up and feels his balls, The other sister is at the end of the table and says let me feel. he walks over and she runs her hand around his nuts too.He's standing between sis and his mom, His mom squeezes his butt cheek, and says just like when you were eleven ,nice and firm.,I'm thinking he's done this since he was eleven ? His dad is laughing, and is getting a kick out of this, and judging by my boyfriends dick so is he. he's getting an erection.Now I'm getting nervous and upset, I don't want his sisters to see him naked much less feel him, and now he's got a hardon. Well dad goes into the kitchen, as soon as he leaves,Mom says ,you always did like to show off,remember when your erection was so little and you ran about the house with it bouncing up and down. his older sister says,,Yeah, and the time he ran outside naked at my 16th B-Day. when all the girls were in the yard talking.about boys and he ran all around us, then back into the house. I figured out he would have been 14 then, no little boy. His younger sister asks me Do you run around naked too ? I said only when we're alone, and i freaked (inside) because I just admitted we got naked together. His mom says watchout for this one,he'll go nude anywhere.About this time he's been rubbing his hardon for a few minutes, still standing between older sister and mom. His sister goes into her purse ,hanging on her chair, and gets out some hand lotion and squirts some on his dick, he works up some speed, and shoots his load right onto the table, I was ready to run then .but i didn't, because I was feeling turned on. by this. after he stopped his sister says now it will shrink. He wiped up his stuff. and sat down next to me. I wanted to go somewhere and have sex with him. So the issue I have ,is this a normal brain he's wearing ? and so here i am sharing this, but realize i don't get answers here . signed Embarrassed yet turned on.

I had ridden my bike over to the store for some things. I saw some of that new warming gel personal lubricant that I had seen advertised on TV. I picked up a small bottle of it to give it a try. After I checked out I rode around a little but couldn't get the warming gel out of my mind. My cock was sticking out of my shorts and I rode through a couple of store parking lots and let a few women take a look. They didn’t seem to mind and one woman even smiled and said hi after she had looked down and saw my cock. There is a patch of woods behind one of the stores that I have used before when I needed to take care of myself to relieve that excited feeling I so often get. I headed for them and saw this woman coming out of the path I use to go and jack my fat cock off. There are homes on the other side of the woods and I guess she was coming from there. I rode past her very slowly and she got a good look at my cock that was sticking all the way out of my shorts and my fat balls that I had pulled out too. She smiled at me as I rode by heading for the path. I went about 100 feet down the path to where I couldn't be seen from the store parking lot. I took my clothes off and got out the warming gel. I always keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven and I had just shaved that morning so my cock and balls were looking really clean. I think women like looking at a man’s package nice and clean like that, or so some women have told me. I always have some woman’s ponytail band with me to use as cock rings. They make my cock really swell up and stay hard and they make my cockhead get really fat and so sensitive. After putting three very colorful women’s ponytail bands on over my cock and under my balls and playing with my cock a little to make it really hard I rapped my hand around my cock and put some of the gel on my cockhead. I started sliding my hand up and down my cock spreading the gel and it did feel really warm. It was such a good feeling. I kind of got lost in what I was doing and was really enjoying the feeling. I had been jacking off for about 10 minutes and the tickling up and down my cockhead and shaft, as I moved my hand up and down, was feeling incredible. I knew I couldn't last much longer even though I was trying to go slow. I looked up and there was that same woman coming down the path. I guess she was about 35 or so and not bad looking at all. She was only about 20 feet away and I knew there was nothing I could do then so I just kept jacking myself off. She was looking down at the path I guess to make sure she didn't step on anything bad. She got about 5 feet from me and looked up and at first smiled, then she realized what I was doing and froze in her tracks. She said, Oh! My God. What the fuck are you doing? I love that surprised look on a woman’s face when they first see me jacking myself off. Her eyes were glued on my cock and balls as my hand slid up and down my cock. Pre-cum was oozing out like crazy and the tickling in my cockhead was unbelievable. She said, “You fucking dirty old pervert, you should be ashamed of yourself doing that out here in public.” I slowed my stroking some since she didn’t seem to be running away, but just kept talking. She said, “Don’t you know how nasty it is to be out here in public jacking yourself off like that? Don’t you think I should report you for doing this in front of me like this?” I shook my head no and she said, “Well I’m going to as soon as I get home. I bet you expose yourself to women all the time, don’t you? I saw your cock sticking out of your shorts when you rode past me earlier and now I know it was no accident, was it? You like beating off in front of women that are complete strangers, don’t you? Well! This time you are going to get reported for sure.” It was the most unbelievable feeling with her standing there chewing me out for jacking my cock off right in front of her. Just then I started squirting my cum out and I couldn't believe how fantastic it was feeling and how much I was cuming. Her eyes were glued on my cock and what I was doing to myself and how much I was squirting. Her mouth had dropped open in surprised. She said, “You fucking pervert. That is so fucking nasty. I hope you get caught beating yourself off like this.” Suddenly she turned and quickly headed down the path where she was heading. I kept stroking my cock as the last of my cum oozed out. She looked back several times I guess not believing what she had just seen. She went out of site and I cleaned myself up and got dressed. I got home and had to jackoff again thinking about her looking at me jacking myself off. I love being seen.

My parents took me to a small naturist resort in Bonaire, NA. I love running about nude with other nude people. All of the people there (about 30) were in couples and over 40 but it made no difference. I was thrilled. Was hard to keep my dick down. The resort offered body work by lovely Bonairians. I never had had body work and thought I would try expecically since Father was paying for it. Amazing to walk stark nude across the gardens to the massage room. The fan was broken so Lucy said we should move outside the room on to the porch. This was beautiful with the banana trees and flowers and the blue sky.

She first worked on me when I was on my stomach. I was enjoying her rubbing and poking, using her thumbs on my spine and neck. Then she began to stroke and push her thumbs on my buns. Somehow she pushed deep down to the bones. This was highly exciting and I was surprised to feel my dick start to get hard - on its own too. I did not want this. As she rubbed my back side her hands slipped a bit from time to time onto my butt hole. This was extremely exciting and I found my dick hard between my stomach and the cloth covered table. Then she told me to turn over. I bit my lip hard and the erection lowered to fully extended but lying on my stomach. This was sort of OK I thought. And I was in a simi=public area.

I had turned over with reluctance but with pleasure - a thrill. She worked over my arms and hands. OK. Then she ran her hands over my chest stroking my nipples in passing. That did it. My dick went up hard; no one could miss it. She went on as if nothing had happened. I paniced. What if my parents saw this or someone would pass and see me and tell them! My dick went down to just lying on my stomach again. Then she began to work on my legs. She told me to spread my legs a bit. Then by chance she touched my balls and ran her hands down to my butt hole again. OOPS. Up he went again.

She asked if I wanted the Special. I said, Yeeeeees! She stroked my dick maybe a couple of times and with a surge of ecstacy I had never gotten from jerking off, I squirted my cum all the way to my face. Wow! I squirted time after time. It still throbbed even after I had shot every drop of cum juice I had. Lucy wipped up the cum with a towel and rubbed my limp body with oil. I could not move. I had shot every bit of cum in me, I think - every bit! I will never forget those pooles and strips of white cum on my stomach. Wow! I was like a rag; every nerve in my body throbbed with pleasure.

I told Father he should give Lucy a huge tip. He did but never knew why. Lucy got as much business I could give her.

Oh, by the way, this was the first time I tasted my cum. Not bad!

My wife and I are both exhibitionists and it makes for some very exciting love making. I say we are exhibitionists, not nudists, as the only time we expose ourselves is when there is a possibility or a certainty of getting caught. Sometimes it is me, sometimes it is her and sometimes it is both of us. We have skinny-dipped in the stream next to a busy overpass, sat naked at our campsite after most of the other campers had gone to bed, stood naked on the balcony of our hotel in New Orleans overlooking a city side street and of course left the curtains open in our hotel room many times. Our most exciting times though are when we make it look like an accidental exposure.

One time at a lakeside barbeque I swung out over the lake on a rope, let go and did a back dive into the lake. When I went in the water I pulled my swim trunks off and let them go. Then I announce I lost my trunks and needed help finding them. There were six couples at the barbeque including my wife and I. A couple of the guys came in to help find my trunks. When they were found, the guy who found them ran up on the shore with them and said I had to get them. I just walked right up on the shore, naked as the day I was born, and played their game (which was really my game) of keeping my trunks away from me. I quit playing after a minute or two and opened a beer, still naked, in front of all of the wives/girlfriends. They gave me my trunks back and I put them on. It was really exhilarating to stand naked outside in front of six women.

I had a friend at the house watching a race one afternoon. My wife came in all sweaty from working in the garden and took a shower. Our laundry room is right off the living room, so, after her shower she wrapped a towel around herself, walked through the living room and tossed her clothes in the laundry room. When she closed the door, she accidently closed the door on the corner of her towel and walked away. It jerked the towel off her and she was standing there naked in front of my friend and I. She acted embarassed for a few seconds then calmly opened the door, picked up her towel,draped it over her arm and calmly walked through the living room, down the hall to the bedroom. It was awesome and the look on my friend's face was priceless. After he left, we laughed our ass off.

We always try to do something different and in different places for the accidental exposures so it really appears accidental because we figure if it keeps happening at our house word will get out that we are doing it on purpose. You can only do the pizza guy or the friend once or twice before they catch on.

I am a 68 year old widow and my favourite passtime is giving a good flashing at my bedroom window which is 10 floors up. I know there are a few peepers from across the way where the other high rise is. At night I half close my curtains and begin to strip down to my pantygirdles and tights. Then I move into the mext room where the light is out and watch the dirty old men looking in my bedroom window with their binoculars in one hand and the cocks in the other. This turns me on so much that I orgasm before returning to the bedroom to strip further. I'm getting so bold that I'm thinking of using a dildo and let them see me orgasm.

Recently my SIL was staying with us. I had the whole routine prepared. Our bathroom has a full length frosted glass door, which we hang net curtains from to reduce the transparency. I waited for the SIL to take her morning shower. When she was done, she hung around the house with a towel wrapped around her head. I knew she would want to use the hair dryer and straighteners, which were in the room directly facing the bathroom door.

I decided to go for a shower myself. I kept an eye out to see if she would go and use the hairdryer when I entered the bathroom, but I had no luck. So I stripped in-front of the glass anyway. I had my shower and as I turned off the water, I heard the hair drier turning off. I looked through the glass and saw the window of the room she was in. I knew then that she was drying her hair in the bedroom, beside the door which was open - giving her full sight of the frosted glass bathroom door. I stood in front of it with a huge hard on while I dried myself. I wanted it to last as long as I could.

Finally I wrapped the towel around myself and made my way to my bedroom, where she was using the hair straighteners. When I came out of the bedroom she gave me a really cheeky smile, but I pretended like I didn't know what she was smiling at. She asked me if she should leave to let me get dried, but I said, if I stand in the corner, you can't see me can you? She was fine with that and she continued straightening her hair while I got totally naked and dried myself. I think she sneaked just one peak. Finally I put on my pants and top. What a day!

I've always fancied spanking my newphew's bare bottom arcoss my knee ever since he turned 18 and I managed it at last. I'm a 48 year old woman with a large frame supported with heavy corsetry. One weekend my nephew was staying and he always trys to spy on me undressing in the bedroom. I always get excited when I know he is peeking and give him a good flashing and pretend not to see him. I told him I was going out shopping for a few hours which left him on his own that Saturday morning. I watched the house from my car that morning which was parked nearby. As the postman passed my bedroom window I saw him staring in for about 3 minutes. The same thing when the paperboy passed the window. I decided to creep up and have a look. To my surprize I saw what looked like me in my pantygirdle, tights and longline bra prancing around. He even had my wig on. The postman and paperboy must have thoght it was me parading around in my corsetry but it was my naughty nephew. Well I burst in on him and told hime he is in for the spanking of his life. I told him to strip off completly and i would be back in 5 minutes to punish him over my knee. I went to the bathroom as I had the urge to masturbate before I started the spanking. I removed my blouse, skirt and pantygirdle and went into the room only wearing my black basque and stockings. I hauld him over my knee and the more I spanked him the bigger and harder he got. It ended up with him spunking over my stockings then I noticed the postman and paperboy watching us from the window.

Hi again, In keeping with my new sport,of exhibitionism. I decided to see if the girls at the gym would like to watch me. We girls don't have a problem being nude in the lockeroom ,even at the mirrors,doing our hair, so just exposing myself wouldn't raise an eye. So I let my pussy hair go untrimed for a few days, then while at the mirror in the gym lockeroom, I proceded to shave my pussy, now ,I don't think anyone has done this here before, because several girls started watching right away. I put one leg up on the sink top,and continued to shave, girls behind me were watching in the mirror. this was turning me on, so I started to tickle my clit while calmly shaving. One girl stood real close on my most exposed side, looking in the mirror right at my pussy ,and busy finger. So I got right into it as I finished shaving,leaving my leg up, I went wild with my fingers,and the close girl turned and watched directly, only a foot away. She must have gotten excited too, as she started to finger herself. As she watched she coo,ed like a dove, Kinda sexy sounding, and that got me near the big O .I started watching her as she watched me, and we came together. Then just smiled and went about our business. It was Awesome ! Got thinking about doing a little exposure out in the gym. Let you know how it goes 19

Another Bonaire story: At a naturist resort. There was a coral reef across a shallow bay. Totally nude, I paddled across the bay and pulled the little boat on the shore. I love going hiking in the nude far away from my cloths and now was my chance. I walked down the long beach captivated by the pounding surf, the wind and the tropical sun. I knew this part of the beach was not cloths optional and this made my hike more interesting. Over near a little salt pond was an older man observing the sea gulls and pelicans. He also was totally nude. I walked up to him and we talked about the extreme beauty of this coral reef. I did notice his cock twitch a bit and felt mine do the same but since I did not know him at all I dared not do what I wanted to. So I said goodby and returned to the beach. I got an idea though, at maybe 500 feet or so I just let nature take its course and got a great erection. I saw that he saw me. I wondered what he would do. I stood sideways so I knew he saw me hard. I turned my back and walked towards my litle boat with my heart pounding. I made out I did not see him and kept going though I could see him from the corner of my eye. I could see he was getting hard as he approached. One of the greatest thrills in this world is to see another man hard, I think. I stopped and turned around. He stopped maybe a stone's throw down the beach. We were quite alone. I am still shy and was scared and thrilled to see him begin to stroke his cock. I did likewise with embarassment. So we stood there jerking away. He stopped stroking and came towards me. I was scared and excited at the same time. When close he stopped and begin stroking again. I could see his cock and the pre-cum starting to flow. I could also see his face which had changed from a peaceful, small smile to that of a man overwhelmed. He had that look of a man who desperately wants to cum on the one hand and wants the pleasure to last as long as possible on the other. I must have looked the same way but I think I turned him on more than he did me. I am somewhat thin but fit with a flat stomach and pretty much a hairless body except for my thick, dark pubic hair. He would stroke then stop then stroke very slowly. The head of his cock turned dark red and became very wet. I was almost out of my mind. I had never jerked off in front of another man. I was embarassed I would not cum right or that I should not be doing this at all but I could not stop. I wanted him to cum first so I could see what it was like when another man did it. He threw his head back and his hips out with his legs spread and knees bent. He suddenly stopped stroking. He gave a deep groan and a drop of cum ran down his cock followed by a little squirt. He groaned again from the very depth of his being, it seemed. Then three huge white ropes of cum shot out one after the other. His cock looked as if it would explode. He kept groaning as the ropes became a thick, dripping ooze. He stroked a few times more finally squeezing his cock from the bottom up to get every bit of cum out and onto the sand. He dropped to his knees in ecstacy, it seems, never taking his eyes off my cock.

At the sight of this really impressive display of cocksmanship I just had to cum and now. I could feel deep within me the intense pleasure of the cum juice getting ready to shoot. I slowed up my stroking to get every bit of feeling possible from cuming. Then with an almost slow squeeze from deep within my cum did like his. First that intense pleasure from the very depths of my being. Just a little cum gently shot out. That little shot of cum had such a feeling! And being watched made that feeling intense beyond telling. The little squirt was followed by three gushes of cum that must have shot three feet. Now the unexpected part. After those three shots, another wave of pleasure more intense than before washed over me in sweet, warm waves. Like a second organism only gentle and slow and lingering. I could feel a bit of it it maybe a half-hour later.

So, exhausted by our mutual ecstacy, we laid on the sand soaking up the sun and enjoying that great peace of mind that happens after a good cum. And after a while he went his way and I went mine. How wonderful it was to still feel a bit of pleasure from cuming all the way home in my boat.

Mal and his wife and I have lots of great sex. We live as a threesome and mostly its about our two cocks in her her lovely pussy. Sometimes its just two of us with regular sex and now and again we two guys help each other along with a wanking sessions and if his wife is about she loves to watch her two men enjoying each others cocks. We went to a party recently and it came out that we enjoy threesomes. We had done one for a friend from Mal's rugby club and it sort of spread around that we were up for putting on a show. We had done a bit to drink and the inhibitions were low so we agreed to another session. There were three couples left at the end and a couple of single guys. Hey lets be honest we enjoy sex and so got down to it. Naked and being watched is no big deal. Ma's wife sucked on our cocks in turn and took my balls into her mouth and sucked my smooth ball sac. I became harder and harder as she chewed on my nuts. My foreskin rolls back easily and my cock head grew dark with desire. Mal was beside me. He is blessed with the biggest and hairiest balls I've ever seen. They swing back in his sac as he fucks and can pump a thick load of semen into the air. he She was eager for out cocks and I laid down and she lowered herself onto my erect penis as she faced away from me and gently stroked my balls. She leant back and made space for Mel to slide his large hairy cock in beside mine. He is closer to 50 than he is to 40 and still the cock hairs are thick and curly and jet black. He began to pump in and out as she rocked back and forth. The sensation of being inside her pussy and feeling it hot and wet against my erection was amazing and enhanced by the thick hard penis alongside mine. The couples looked on. I could not seem much but the men all had erections and one by one the cocks were on display. The men were being masturbated by their partners and the two single guys were masturbating. Mal began to step up his thrusts and we both grew harder. He some how got his entire penis into her pussy and I could feel his thick pubic hair covered balls rubbing against my shaved scrotum. The air was thick with sex and by now two of the guys had clearly cum with the help of the women in the room. We`were close to cumming and my cock was throbbing with excitement. She began to quiver and I knew she was going to cum. Opening my eyes I could see one of the single guys being fellated by one of the couples in turn the man had cum and his wife was licking his cock and that of the other guy. Another man came his load although I could not see who and how. Finally I knew we were going to cum. I spurted ropes of my cum into her vagina. Mal cums loudly and shot a load into her. He pulled out his cock still drippping and straddled my face and lowered his sweaty balls into my mouth. I found his semi erect cock and sucked the dark fat helmet. He then moved between our legs and sucked my balls which were covered in his spunk before tounging her vagina lapping at our combined semen loads and her lovely juices. It was the best public session we've ever done and the amount of semen on the floor was amazing.

I have been taking supplements that increase the volume of my cum by 5 to 10 times. They seem to work because if I refrain from jacking off for a day or even two I shoot about eight thick spurts instead of two or three. I had just bought a new bottle of jackoff lube at my local superstore and was sitting in the parking lot enjoying the hot women and college girls while I stroked myself hard. I saw a lot of hot girls coming from the side of the building so I moved my car around and parked between two SUV's that looked female owned. I pushed my pants down to just above my knees and enjoyed the semi seclusion and lowered my window. I imagined the female driver of the SUV on my side coming to her car and seeing me and I talked out loud as if to her. I said how hard I was and how hot she was and how much I liked her watching me. I was long, thick and throbbing and my sac was tight. Then I heard a door lock chirp on my right and there was a woman opening her back door. Her back was to me and she bent over sharply stowing her packages into the back seat. She had a super shaped butt and I stroked faster and slid my pants down to my ankles. I waited for her to look in at me. I was so close to cumming it was torturous trying to hold off. I dribbled more clear lube down my shaft and stroked it in and she bent in and out of the back seat several more times. I wanted to lower my right side window so she could hear the smacking sound of my fist sliding up and down my shaft but she would hear the window. Then as she shut the door and backed the cart out I saw the magnetic sign on her door. She was a real estate broker and her picture and name and cell number were on the sign. I called her and she answered as she walked to her door. I told her I was looking for property. I watched her talk to me as I jacked off just feet from her. She stood at her car door asking me some basic questions and then she stopped mid sentance and I knew she had seen me. She leaned down slightly and looked in at me and continued talking on the phone as she watched me jackoff. I was so turned on and my shaft was so full and thick and my head was swelling bigger than ever. I asked her what was wrong and she said she was unlocking her car and dropped her keys, which she did. She squatted down to get them and watched me fully for a long time. I told her I had my hands full at the moment but would like to meet as soon as possible. She agreed and said she wasbusy also and I grunted as I spurt a huge spray of cum in the air. She asked me to repeat that and I grunted and spurt again. She was standing with her door open watching my spurting cum splatter all over me and I heard her through the phone say wow, and oooo, and counting under her breath four, five, six, seven, eight, nine,damn..... I told her on the phone I had a mess to clean up and would call back in thirty minutes. I hung up and jacked my sticky rod while I lowered my window and she sat in her car quickly as I raised my hips and showed her the cum splatters all over me . I boldly called out to her telling her she had a hot ass and sexy legs and made me cum. She started her car and left me there dripping.

In my late teens lived in Yucca Valley for 6 years where my father was transferred at IBM. It was a beautiful area with nice schools and homes. Megan and Kerri where my neighbors and around my age and I became friends with them right away. I had a younger brother and sister who I fought with very often so I spent most of my free time at their house. Their mother was killed in a car accident when they were very small and their father was very well to do and they had the nicest house in the whole area. Their father was very good to them and kind to everyone. I don't know what kind of business he had but he seemed to be at home most of the time. They had a lady who cleaned and watched them when the father wasn't there but the best part was the swimming pool they had. I'm not sure how long it took me to realize their father was also an exibitionist. With the weather being nice most of the time he never wore a shirt and always had some type of shorts on that were very revealing. They weren't underware but the material they were made out of was very thin and sometimes almost transparent especially if they were wet. I didn't pay much attention to him in the beginning but do admit I enjoyed looking at him since he was such a handsome guy. Megan and Kerri didn't seem to pay any attention at all but me and some of the other girls talked about him often and how good looking he was. Over a period of time I would see him naked at different times but rather than being offended I would go out of my way to look at him when I knew he was. I was at their house in the evenings 3 or 4 nights a week and always on weekends. He was mostly in a variety a short skimpy bathrobes. They were loosely tied and if he moved around would flap open enough exposing his penis. Half the time he never bothered tying it and was completly exposing himself. Megan and Kerri never said anything or even mentioned it until I brought up the subject one day. They just told me he was always like that even when the were very small and when no other people are in the house he is completely naked most of the time. They also told me over the years that they would vacation at nudist resorts with him and that they are also naked in the house at times. I even asked them about sexual abuse thinking maybe he was a pervert. They both laughed when I said that and assured me he never once tried to abuse them and never told them they had to be naked. They said he always asked them if they preferred not to go to the nudist vacations but they willingly agreed to go and he would never force them to. I don't beleive he was a true nudist and more and more of my other girlfriends had seen him naked over time. I was Megan and Kerri's closest friend so I was subjected to it much more often than any of the other girls. This I never even mentioned to my parents or siblings mainly because I did enjoy seeing him. I did masturbate at times and found myself picturing him when I did fairly often. After a year or two he began letting me see him naked more often. I suppose he realized I wasn't offended by it and assumed I hadn't told my parents about it. I don't know if any of the other girlfriends told their parents but no one ever complained about it and the longer it went on the less we even talked about it. Megan and Kerri had no problem going around the house in their underware or nightshirts in front of me or their father. I found myself even being less modest, so to speak, and if I stayed overnight sometimes would be in my underwear or T-shirt and panties. Not just in front of Megan nad Kerri but also their father. He never seemed to pay much attention to any of us but I did see him looking at me many times. He never tried to see me naked and he never did. Their family room was adjacent to the kitchen but sunken down 5 steps. Megan, Kerri and I spent much of our time listing to music, watching tv or playing games there. Their father would often be in the kitchen naked without even his robe. The way the rooms were layed out you could only see him most of the time from mid-chest down. This gave me a perfect view of his privates and rear, but at the same time he couldn't see me looking at him. I'm sure he knew I was and he would often get an erection and ocassionally bend down to see if I was watching him. Megan and Kerri would glance over at him once in a while but I assume they were so used to seeing him that way they paid liitle attention. I mentioned to Kerri one time that he had an erection but she just shrugged her shoulders and said its like that sometime. It became a common ocurrence, but I took every advantage of looking at him and I think he knew it. I especially liked seeing him get an erection. We also spent time in Megan's room which was across from the master bedrooom. He would purposly get Megan and Kerri to do some kind of chore or errand, leaving me in Megans bedroom alone. There was a mirrored wall on the one side of his bedroom and when I was alone I knew what would happen. His door was open enough for me to see a portion of the room and when I would look in he was always naked standing where I could see him. He would put some type of cream or oil on his penis and masturbate. I could also see him glance into the dresser mirror to make sure I was watching him. The first couple times he did this I would look away if he tried to see me. After that I decided just to watch him and didn't care if he could see me watching him. This went on for years until I went to college and my dad got transferred back to the east coast. That was quite a few years ago and I often think about it and believe it or not, miss it. I still am friends with Megan and Kerri although I seldom see them. We do talk often and e- mail and I always tell them to say hello to their father. It was a strange experience but one that few girls ever get. I know he enjoyed exposing himself but don't think he really knows how much I liked it. His is an exibitionist and I suppose still does it today to whom I don't know. One thing I am sure of is thet he never sexually abused his daughters or any other girls and never tried to do anything to me.

I have always enjoyed being naked as a young child. As I got older, and I started experimenting, I learned that I really enjoyed being seen naked by others. For many years, I avoided exhibiting myself to people I knew, and did so only to people I did not know - it was safer that way.

Now, I really enjoy showing off to people I do know more so than with people I don't. I like to see what - if anything - they will say. I find that most people say nothing and while you can see them snatching quick glances, they act as though everything is normal. Well, I guess it is with me!

Being gay, I love to show off to male neighbors. One neighbor lives directly across the street from me. He is divorced and lives alone. Every night he comes out to his front porch around ten to have a smoke. I started showing off to him by walking naked out to the street with my trash while he was out there. The firt time, I had carried it to the curb and was turning to go get another can when he walked out. While it was dark out, there is a street light in front of my house, so I know I was visible and he saw me. I walked back to the house to get the other trash can and carried it to the street - looking to see if he was watching without being obvious. He was - sat there smoking and watching. I could see him clearly as his porch light was on. I pretended not to notice and then went into my house.

I saw him after that during the day - chatted to him as usual - and he didn't mention anything. One morning shortly after that, I went out naked to get the paper when he was driving off to work. It was early, but light out. I was standing halfway to the street on my sidewalk picking up the paper when he backed out of his driveway. As he drove away, he turned and saw me. We both waved and off to work he went.

Never a word said and he saw me naked out front many more times. I even sat on my front porch one morning as he was heading to work with a raging hard-on, stroking. I love how much you can do with some people and they never mention anything and still treat you the same as they always did.

I live a long way from my hometown which is where my aunt lives. Last month I needed to go back home to help my family with some moves and my aunt offered to allow me to stay at her townhouse. I am an exhibitionist at heart so my first thought is, how can I expose myself to my aunt? I'm in my 30s and she is in her 50s so the thought of her seeing my penis is really exciting. The second night I was there my aunt went out with some friends so I put my plan to work. I went to bed and laid there reading and I was totally naked. Around midnight I heard my aunt opening the front door so I quickly laid the book down with the lights on and pretented to fall asleep reading. I quickly uncovered, opened my legs, and acted like I was sleeping. I could hear my aunt come up the stairs and slightly open the bedroom door. My heart was pounding almost out of my chest, I had to control that so she wouldn't see that. She whispered my name to see if I was sleeping. The covers were such that she could not see me from the door but even though I had pillow over my eyes I could see slightly. I could see her walk in as if she was going to turn the lamp off and as she came around the bed she got a complete glimpse of my penis and balls. I am not huge but I am big enough and I was semi-hard so he was big enough to be respectable. I knew she saw everything because I could see her a little but I heard her gasp. She stayed and stared for quite awhile. After what seemed like 5 minutes, she moved my book and covered me up, however as she covered me her hand rubbed against my shaft. I know she could see the precum as I was dripping quite a bit. She didn't cover me all the way but left my head exposed. She also didn't turn the light off. She came into the room another three times that night. The last time I had my hand around my penis even though I pretended to sleep. She didn't mention this the next day but I know she knows exactly what shade of brown my penis is and every freckle on the head of my penis. I still get excited thinking about it.

After my last experience with jacking out an enormous load in front of the real estate lady I decided to up my dosage. I doubled the recomended amount knowing that its all herbal and a lot will go out in waste, but the results were so good I thought I'd try. I took the doubled dose for three or four days without jacking off at all. I did play with my hardon but didn't cum. Then I went shopping at my favorite super center wearing tight jeans with no underwear and I had a rubber ring around the base of my penis and had pulled my balls through before I got engorged. My bulge hung down the leg of my jeans and as I walked through the aisles the rubbing kept me engorged but not hard. I would see a sexy lady and follow her until she stopped and I would shop the shelves right next to her with my package throbbing. If she lingered I turned to her slowly giving her a long lok at my bulge and I would smile and walk around her. Then Invariably we would meet at opposite ends of another aisle. I entered the aisle slowly and she did the same. We walked towards each other, I with my hands in my pockets and when we were close I hoisted my jeans from my pockets to tighten them against my bulge. I didn't look her in the eyes but I could sense her stare like adrenaline in my nose. I grew firmer. I wanted a full hardon but couldn't risk it in the store. She spoke suddenly saying , Hi again . I nodded to her and went down on one knee in front of her and my bulge thrust out in my jeans. We were in the vitamin aisle and I picked out a botle and said, These are supposed to be good for mens....uh...sexual health...aren't they? She smiled and said she didn't know but it looked like I didn't need any help. I said,What do you mean, my bulge? She blushed and said yeah. I said, I like to show off to the ladies. You should see it hard. She told me she hadn't sen a good hardon for some time and would like to. Out in the parking lot I entered her car and she sat in the drivers seat and watched me rub my hardening dick through my jeans. I rubbed it until it extended down my leg and I asked her to feel it. She squeezed my shaft tightly then asked me to jack off for her. I slid my jeans down and my dick was purple so I had to take off the cockring. I couldn't get my swollen balls through and asked her if she had anything to cut it off. She nipped it with nail clippers and my balls fell down and my shaft changed to red. I jacked slowly until she told me to beat it hard. I told her I had a huge cum load that would make a big mess and she asked how big. I told her at least ten spurts, big spurts, if not more. Maybe more. My head was flaring and clear precum began flowing out. She asked if that was it and I answered her with a two foot high burst of cum. She gasped and when the second spurt arched out she said, damn, and the third spurt was as big and she told me to aim it on the floor mat. The forth spatted loudly on the rubber mat and I was getting dizzy as five six, seven, eight, nine and ten thapped into a pool on the rubber.

I was a virgin about 17 years old when this happened. I was a freshman at college and the first PE class was in swimming. I had never really exposed my nude body to any one. In high school I would avoid a shower and just dress and go to class.

I bought a baggy swim suit and headed for the indoor pool. When I got to the locker room I had the surprise of my life: there were some 20 totally nude boys milling around waiting for the class to begin. What?! I could not do that. The coach came in the back door and barked orders: OK, up to the pool! I was hanging back terrified. Hey, you there, get your a..s in gear. Strip down and come on! I got a locker and tore my cloths off down to the briefs. There I was half hard with a sticky wet spot in the front. Come on!

Afraid of going and not going and ripped them off and ran to the gang of guys filing up the narrow tiled stair case to the pool. I had never felt so wretched in my life. The coach had found some other guys hanging back and got them in line behind me. We all pressed forward. I had never touched a nude body before and I got an immedate hard erection. I was pushed into the bodies of other guys and was so turned on I could have cum if it had lasted a few minutes more.

We got to the pool and I covered my hard cock with my hands and sort of bent down taking the first bench right near the stairs. I covered myself with a towel that happened to be near by. The coach taught us the art of floating. He asked for several volunteers and the guys jumped in and after half drowning floated, kind of. He asked for more volunteers and none of us moved after seeing what had happened to the first set. He looked my way and my heart sank. OK, _____ get in the pool. I did not move. Get in the pool! No I can't I wimpered. The then he ordered the guys next to me to escort me to the water some 10 feet away. They pulled me up, the towel fell to the floor and there I was with my cock high in the air for all to see with a purple head and wet with pre-cum. The other boys gasped. No one laughed - just gasped. The guys let go of me, I ran down the stairs, got dressed and disappeared. Only four years later did I take that class again and then only on orders of the dean.

On campus I would meet guys from that gang at the pool. To a man, they would smile or wink or pat me on the back. I think they thought I had done this on purpose during rush week. I was a sort of underground hero. Little did they know how embarassed I was.

The good side of all this was when I jerk off, now some 52 years later, I still think of that first exhibit. The very thought get me off quickly till this day.

I am a 40 year old female who works as a health club attendant. I usually only clean the women's lockerroom, but the male employee was out sick, so I had to fill in for him. It was near closing time but we were instructed to start picking up and cleaning the lockerroom an hour before closing. It was now 8 o'clock so I went to the men's lockerroom, opened the door and shouted cleaning lady. No reply, so I went in and started sweeping and mopping. I heard a locker slam shut so I peeked between the lockers. There were probably only a hand full of people still in the club, most of them female. As i peeked through the lockers , I saw a guy in a pair of white running tights. He was really good looking and I could tell in great shape. He removed his shirt and then grabbed hold of his waistband on the tights and slowly pulled them down. He was now standing in a jockstrap and socks. The pouch looked like it was straining to hold his penis and balls. The pouch was huge. The jockstrap was also very worn and stretched out, not really supporting him but just caressing him. He then put his removed one sock and then the other. His jockstrap was as full as I could ever imagine. I was now shaking and afraid someone else would caught me watching him, But i wasn't about to leave until I saw his equipment. He now slowly slid the jockstrap down to show the biggest penis I had ever seen. It seemed to take for ever for him to get his huge penis out of it. It just flopped out like a huge third leg. He was beautiful. His penis was cut and had a head that looked as big as a tennis ball. It was a good 7 inches and extremely thick. Huge balls too. I dont know how he ever kept it hidden. He then went to the shower, which gave me time to leave and see how empty the club was. The girl cleaning the ladies lockerroom told me that there were only 2 ladies left. No other men in the club, so I thought I would go back to the men's lockerroom. I could hear the shower running, so I got as close as possible, which was only about ten feet from the shower. I could see him soaking his body with his back to me. I kept saying to myself, Turn Around. Finally he did and now his penis was even bigger. He soaped it very well. It had to be close to 9 inches now but still hanging soft. I wouldn't take any more. I was getting very wet so I left before my co-worker came searching for me. I hope to fill in for the absent employee again in the near future.

I love being naked and have found some friends who also like being naked as much as possible. It is not for sex usually, although it can be if the situation develops.

One night I was the only male in a group of four females, all naked as usual, while we talked (gossiped, I think is a better word), but after a few glasses of wine we began to edge toward sexy talk. One of the girls suggested Truth or Dare. I was not particularly interested in this because my girlfriend is a friend of all these girls and she was off visiting overseas. I am very much in love, so I did not want to be tempted with these pretty ladies.

Anyway we all agreed to not dare anyone anything that would compromise me or them.

The usual bits of truth about first sex, first drunk sex and such came up. Some of the dares involved girls kissing girls and even me. It was a lot of fun and innocent.

But as the wine flowed, things got looser, until I was getting a bit horny seeking the bare breasts and vagina while talking sexy. I figured the only way to stop this before things went too far was to make a dare the girls would not do.

I suggested that two of the girls should go to the quick mart and each buy two bottles of wine each with a credit card. Of course, the girls had to be totally naked (except for shoes). There was a lot of shrieking and laughing and loud rejections of the idea, as I had hoped. The game was going to end.

Until one girls suddenly said, I want to do it. Everyone gasped and stared at this very cute 5' 4 girl with proportionately large breasts.

We talked and I tried to calm things down. She and another girl said they would go if I would drive them up to the door and wait right there. To make us all involved a third girl would go (also naked) to open the car doors when they returned from the store. So three naked girls and one naked guy piled into the car and headed out.

It was hard to find a convenience store that was not busy or in dangerous parts of town. Finally we found a place with an open parking lot that could be entered and exited easily and that had only a single clerk, a fairly young guy.

The two girls who were going into the store got out. They had deck shoes on and both walked into the store carrying money (we decided the credit cards could cause problems if they got caught) and their IDs.

They walked casually - and nakedly - into the store, both quiet and dignified, just as if they were fully clothed. They went to the wine section and each took two bottles of wine, walked to the clerk (who stared bug eyed at these very sexy females). They paid, got change, got the wine bagged and then casually walked out. The girl in the back seat had the door open, and they jumped in and we quickly drove away, all of us giddily giggling and yammering.

It was almost like having an orgasm, we all were so turned on. But it was not over. The three girls were so turned on they had me stop the car on this arterial (albeit 11 p.m.) and let them out. They walked stark naked the block and a half (past a busy tavern but no one was outside) and dived into the car at the next corner. Except for the clerk, we don't think anyone saw us but we wondered about who might have been looking out a window at the right time. That was a real turn-on.

The girl who pushed this adventure now wants to walk naked through a hotel lobby, but we haven't gotten up the guts to do that yet, but I think we will. It is so hot.

I say i'm straight,but after the lockeroom, I've wondered about what it might feel like to touch another girl? Well anyway,, This is what happened in the gym yesterday. I wore really short shorts,the kind that show butt cheek, and a tank top, with no under garments. I immediatly got the attention of all the guys, So I worked my way around the room, using various weight and exercise machines, Enjoying how the guys would try to get a glimpse of my goodies,walking by again and again, going to the water fountain,etc. One machine is for working the legs, you sit back,with your legs out straight,or V like and either push them together or push them appart, So basically I'm sitting there spreading my legs,and bringing them together,over and over.My shorts are pulled right up into my pussy and lips partially exposed, seemed like every guy came by several times,taking a quick look and then come by again, Right next to me was the lat pull machine with a long handle to work your arms and lats with a wide grip. This one dork of a guy, ,you know,just has that look (nerd) As he walks by he bumps into the lat handle,and knocks his glasses off, I laughed out loud, then got up,from the mach. and he gave me a bad look.I laughed again I turned away and the bastard came up behind me and pulled my shorts down to the floor,I almost fell, but did step out of my shorts with one foot. So there was alot of hoots and cheers for me and the dork. I made the best of it by just slowly and calmly putting my shorts back on. The cheers kept comming,along with coments like Do that again, take it all off, So I flashed my tits but out of sight for the dork. It was a thrill, yet, because the dork gave me such a bad look, that took some of the fun out of it. I think I learned something, but don't think I can explain it,just yet.Oh yeah, I'm going to a nude beach with Unk this comming weekend, 19

The other day the 19-year-old girl next door came by to ask to use my computer to type out a book report. Her's crapped out and she need to get the report done by morning.

I was working and was not excited and I told her so. She said she would pay for the use time. How? I asked.

She smiled, then asked if she could go to the bathroom to pee. Sure, I said.

A moment later this cute redhead came out without a stitch on, and rubbing her slit.

This should buy a few minutes on the computer, she said with a big grin. My cock hardened in my jeans and she felt it. Yep, it says yes.

We did the nasty for about an hour, then she stayed naked and wrote her report as I watched this fantastic teen body. As she left, she said she might need it again tomorrow.

Only if you walk from your condo to mine naked, I said. She grinned and said, That is easy, I love running around naked showing off to strangers.

I think I will like living here.

I was resting at a Naturist resort. Several times a week a yoga teacher (middle aged man) gave yoga lessons. I was an good student and I asked him to come on a day off. He agreed because I was keen on learning and the only one at the small resort who was.

We were alone on the beach but near the cabins early in the morning before many people were up. We began the practice as usual, nude of course. But this morning we were alone I sort of let myself go. Some of the postures were downright erotic. I had never spread my legs and bent over to touch the ground or laid on my back and spread my legs exposing my butt hole. Only the teacher was there and I just could not hold myself back. I began to get hard. I bit my lip then my tongue but when I looked at him with his cock hanging between his legs and his butt hole puckering I just lost it. I got real hard. My teacher sort of made out nothing was happening and tried not to look at me. I was embarassed but excited at the same time. Some of the postures really exposed my erect cock. My dear teacher was even more embarassed when he started to get hard. I could tell he really did not want to but could not help himself. So there we were both hard and trying to do these yoga positions such as laying on the sand and spreading both legs as wide as possible grabing each ankle by the hand. He just coughed and grabed his mat covering his nicely hard dick and said the training was over. The next time we practiced there were women present and we did not dare get hard. What a shame!

My exhibitionism started after moving away from my dear ex,who was a good man.I started exposing myself ans shedding my inhibitions in front of my partner in our apartment in the city.I might cook us breakfeast in just my tank top panties and heels. I often have clients coming to our apartment for facials, mud treatments ,massages,and the like.So I have on a modest robe or dress for their sake.One day she tells me that a nice looking gentleman in his Thirties moved in to our building.So we decided to pay him a courtesy visit.We put together a tray of stella D'orro cookies and my good china tea and coffee pot.I had Norma set my auburn hair nicely and I fixed her makeup nicely.Norma put on a tastefull mini.And I wanting to outdo her put on a tastefull blue and cream blouse that reached down to cover most of my panties and a sexy pair of tan clogs and ankle socks.I'm a pair shape,and small on top ,large on the bottom.Upon seeing me like this ,Norma shrieked you'r not going like that Keyla!! I can see you'r panties!!! To which I replied Ohh Norma,Don't be such a prude.I looked down and said perhaps You want me to take my panties off sweetie..!? Then he wont see my panties...Norma honey I'm still young .,,I shimmied my hips and jiggled my still shapely thunderthighs and said,not bad for fourty seven huh Girlfriend. As we waited for the elevator I had second thoughs about my attire,or lack of.The elevator opined and a couple we knew saw me like that.So We went in the elevator the fiveflights up seemed very long.I felt so uncomfortable!!!I said oh we're just visiting a friend..... I couldn't pull down my blouse to cover my panties as I was holding the tray with cookies and hot coffee...I stammered OHH I was trying on this blouse my daughter bought me and we decided to pay a visit!!Uh huhhh.... Finnaly we got out and knocked on the door I was feeling so bad now. How will I live this down!? He opend the door. Such a nice looking man.I felt better just seeing him. He saw us and smiled Hellow May we come in? We brought you some coffeee and cake. He took my exposed Leggs in and cought his breath. My,why don't you ladies set the tray down on the table near the window certainly' I' said relieved to put the tray down. I could feelhis eyes on my full thighs and panty clad ass. I shot Norma a look of gratitude for having taken my offer to take my pants off as a joke. Ohh I do get carried away sometimes in my exposures. OHHH To be continued.. Part 2 later Kayla

i live alone my wife passed away 4 yrs ago i always liked to go naked an sit in my back yard an sun myself i have a tall wood fence around my yard the other day as i was sunning i spied the next door lady an two other ladies watching me i pretened i did not see them i got real hard i started to stroke my eight inch penis while they watched me cum then i just layed back an relaxed till i went soft for i am 69 yrs old

we found out his name was Frankie.Welcome to the neighborhood Frankie.We chirped. Frinkie invited us to his table to have some of the coffee and cookies with him. We found out he was single.Not yet having been married.He came to the city for work.I said that the economic situation is so rough these days.Thats way norma and I first became roommates to share the rent and costs of living. But now we are so glad to share our apartment we've become so close..I poured a cup for Frankie,Here Franke have a cup...So..we heard a nice gentleman came to live in our building so we were so eager to welcome you!!The chair was starting to feel very hard on my Tush so I asked Frankie if I could sit on his couch.He looked at my pantie clad ass and hesitaded.. Norma said oh don't worry she's completely clean. I told Frankie oh my Goodness Please, no diseases for this big bad Mama as I wacked my Big Bunns! I don't know why but I felt vaguely insulted,my cheeks flshed hot.. both sets of them..I felt the need to spread out tme bottoms of my panties to give me more cover down there..He said all right.It' just that We were in such a hurry to meet you thatI figured..I'm dressed in a nice blouse..it's after work.. were all grownups here... I gently patted down the couch Ahh such a beautifull couch and furniture you have Frankie boy! said I as I plunked my ass down on the cool leather.AHHH such a pleasure as I sat dowwn on the cool leather. Frankie askedwould you ladies like a drink? I said I could so use a drink right now...Norma was ready to go. Uhh Kayla I think we shold leave Frankie now.We said hello and welcomed him...Norma,Frankie offrerd us a drink and I'm accepting his offer, Norma said goodbye to frankie and left for our apartment.I got up to the bar area to accept a drink.I'll have a double scotch on the rocks ,sir.I walked over to his bookcases. Ohh I love books.In my part of the apt. I have three full bookcases.I have my bed next to them so I can read all nite long...By the way frankie you are welcome to drop down to our apt.ANY TIME.Come by when ever you want to talk or need to unwind. We have a nicesize T.V. set with dvd player, A laptop books.... The scotch was making me a little tired and hot.I led us to the comfy leather couch before sitting down I pulled my panties down to my mid thighs,They were so tight and wet and cutting into my crotch.You don't mind Frankie do you? i rasped. We were both breathing hard now..He looked at my thatch of auburn pubic hair. He started to message my pussy. Ever have an older woman Frankie.? He told me NO Well don't worry Frankie I keep in shape and don't I look kida youthfull in my clogs and white ankle socks?Like a sexy schoolgirl.,I have a grown daughter the light of my life.. Gasp her name is Shana she lives with friends...We speak all the time.I'm a good Mom to her. I think I can still have a child. For you perhaps? I hope I can....I can be good for you. I took his his pants off,but frankie resisted he kept his briefs on.,Wer'e going too fast Kayla..,He wanted to play with my pusy. Franky pulled my big thighs and wrapped them arouns his head. His tongue lapped at my pussy and ass with a vengance!!He was experienced. OHHHH oWWWW He made me come hard...I needed to return the favor. I massaged his throbbing penis.I worked it for a few moments.All of a sudden he pulled off his briefs.His cock was a nice size he pulled my pussy wide apart and entered me with his penis.He had me pinned to his couch....He banged into me about thirty or fourty times he slapped my big juicy ass hard till it turned red!!!Then I could sence he was about to orgasym. I begged him not inside me Frankie Please pull out.Frankie no protection!! He came deep inside me..Ohhhh That felt so good to me. But still I would have rather he took time to protect us.... I went to his bathroom to clean up.I hope it was thorough enough. After cleaning up I got on his leather couch and spread my legs wide for him.I wanted him to get a good look at my spreadwide pussy and ass.I was excited and totally motified and debases at the same time.But I felt that I needed to seal the deal with him. I needed him to see what I ha to offer him even though I was older than him,and he was pretty good looking.I debased my most private dignity for his sake and mine!!! Frankie boy if you want a girlfriend I'm there for you.Come to us for dinner how about Friday nite?!Or Tuesday nite??I gathered my fine china coffee pot andmy silver tray also a family heirlloom.You keep the cookies o.k. lover.?Frankie told me abit saucily. Hey you forgot something lover you'r panties .With that he flipped my sopping pants onto my exquisit siver tray and gave me a hard nasty slap on my poor but reiliant Ass. OOUPHaa I almost dropped my precious china coffeepot. Say Frankie babyI'm still abit tipsy from the scotch and lovemaking. I don't suppose yoe can be a gentlman and help me down the stairs.I couldn't bare to have someone see me like this in the elevator..I'm 'I'm practicalla naked.I exclaimed and looked down on my spendid bare legs n/heels.With pleasure. He looked at my bare bounty and said I know baby. Be a gentleman and dont look so hard.I m holding this and can't cover up baby) I said with a smile.I'd love to kala butI'm busy I want to call my girlfriend Whaaat?!You Bastard!!!! I spat at him in my outrage.I walked to the end of the hall to the stairwell.I wanted him to see my beautyfull bare butt and legs once more. My bare beauty that I offered to him and he didn't desearve...I gave a few extra Ass shakes. Yeah Take a Good look because you aint' getting this anymore I'm not interested in an old lady!! Gasp Sob and entered the stairwell. I felt all used and debased I finally made it to my floor. Wthout falling and hurting myself or breaking my precious hairlooms.I rang the bell and saw Norma.She saw I had been crying and hugged and kissed me.It's good to be back home with you Norma.Ohh Don't even ask tonite.I think I'll call mom and Daddy tonite.. I'll call Shana tommorow. You wanna go to Carnegie's Deli tommorow. And we'll rent a D.V.D. Hey It's allright!!!I'll wear a skirt! I Promise!! I sniffled with a smile.

I've been a bit of an exhibitionist recently and I must confess. It all started when my daughter went into hospital for a few days to have her first baby. I offered to stay at her place to help out when she came out. This is when I got the hots for my son in law. He is 25 and I am a size 24 and 55 years old. It was when he was out and I snooped in his bedroom and found a hole in the wall to my bedroom and then knew he spied on me every night. On the frst night I could tell he was spying on me from the flicker of light where the hole was I slowly stripped down to my basque & stockings and started to masturbate on the bed. He got an eyeful as I came in front of him. As the week progressed I noticed he was going into my sioled linen basket in my bedroom as the items were moved and had wads of his come stains especialy in the couch of my pantygirdles. In the end I caught him red handed spunking into the cups of my longline bra and gave him a severe spanking before my daughter arrived home. The spanking ended up with him shooting his load over my sockings which we decided to keep quiet abot, at least ontil my daughter is away again then I be flaunting myself again.

At forty five my mother re-married after nine years alone. My sister and I were happy about it and knew Jason very well since she dated him for more than a year before they got married. My sister and I are twins, although not identical, and we had just graduated high school last June. They bought a brand new house and my sister and and I have our own room for the first time in our lives and were only 6 miles away from the college we attend. Jason is always very nice to all of us and still is today. You can tell he and my mother love each other dearly and are very happy together. My mother, sister and I lived without a man around the house since we were eight years old. We constantly went around the house in underware, nightshirts or just t-shirts and panties. The first few months we were living with Jason I'm sure he had seen me and my sister in our underware and saw me naked and probably saw my sister naked afew times. It just developed to the point where we didn't dress anymore than we did before Jason lived with us. Jason himself was in his boxer shorts or bathrobe many times and no one seemed to be bothered by it including my mother. It took quite some time but one day my sister asked me how many times I either saw Jason naked or at least saw his penis. The funny thing was that he had no pubic hair and obviously shaved himself or my sister even mentioned my mother might shave him. We joked around about it since his penis was the largest either of us had ever seen. It occurred to us then that Jason was doing this intentionally and was an exibitionist. He never seemed to pay much attention to my sister or me but my sister told me several times she saw him with an erection, which I never had at that time, but have since. A few times when I saw him naked he would utter an apoligy but always comment that he thought I was still at school or some other reason I was out of the house. After talking to my sister I found the same was true when she saw him that way. Other times his bedroom door would be open enough to see in the room, and he would be naked but act as though he didn't know we could see him. If my mother was out or at work he would ask me or my sister to wake him up at certain times and would only have a sheet or covers partially covering him. We both told each other we would look at him for awhile before we would try to wake him and both agree that most of the time he really wasn't asleep. I could tell by his eyes as it didn't seem like someone who just woke up. He always covered up once he pretended to wake up, but never apoligized, but just thanked us. I found myself trying to see him when he had an erection but so far have only seen it hard four times. My sister claims eight or nine times but I think she is lying about it and tells me she arouses him. My mother is oblivious to what he does and my sister and I never tell her anything. When he is in his bathrobe, it is always loosely tied and open when my mother isn't home or in another room. I wear my night shirt around him but my sister often goes around just wearing a t-shirt and panties. She makes a joke of it telling me she's trying to get him aroused so she can see his erection. Many times he'll be in the kitchen preparing something with his bathrobe particially open. It is difficult not to look at his penis and I suspect he avoids eye contact with us knowing full well what he is doing and knowing we are looking at him. He's forty eight years old but looks much younger and is very handsome. My sister and I talk about it almost everyday and do admit to each other that we enjoy looking at him. He must know by now that we don't object to it and continues exposing himself three or four times a week. My mother absolutely adores him, so we would never tell her what he is doing. My room is next door to theirs so I know they have sex very often and can sometimes hear them. He is very sweet to her and I'm sure he loves her and treats her extremely well. She is very happy and certainly deserves to be again, since my father was such a jerk over the years. I don't know if I actually approve of the way he exposes himself to my sister and I but we do take advantage of it ourselves. He does kiss us goodnight most of the time but has never touched either of us inapproperatly. When he has seen us in our underware or even naked it was accidental or we just didn't realize he was at home at the time. I assume it does sexually arouse him when he knows we can see his penis but neither of us are upset by it. For my mothers sake she will never know. My sister and I honestly like him even though we don't think it is right for him to expose himself to us. On the other hand we both look forward to it and admit to each other we do.

I am 35 year old male and would like to share my first experience proving i am gay. At 19 I visited a nudist resort for the first time. I have a friend who was a member and got me in as a visitor. I am as average as a guy can get. Six foot tall , about 175 lbs, and a 6 inch cock. I took a tour of the site by myself - getting an erection about every 10 minutes. There was a group of 5 people standing together, talking and drinking. Nothing unusual about them until this one elderly guy who must have been at least 75-80 years old , turned in my direction. This old guy had a cock that I couldn't believe. I was holding a cup of soft drink and his cock was at least as thick as my cup. Not only that but it was at least 8 inches long, hanging soft. His balls were huge too, and like several others here, he was shaved smooth. I took a seat as close as possible , as I was getting hard. I had a perfect view of his massive meat. It just swayed as he moved side to side. All 5 of them took off in different directions except him. He laid down on a lounge chair not 4 foot from me. I was so hot, I wanted to reach over and touch him but couldn't of course. He then started putting sun screen all over, And I do mean ALL OVER. He stroked his cock slowly spreading the lotion all over his smooth cock and balls. It may of been just me , but I could swear he was even bigger now. He laid back, put a hat on to cover his eyes from the sun and just laid there . Now I could really stare at his cock without him seeing me. I looked and thought about how it would taste. Finally, I couldn't wait any longer. I went back to my room and took care of my hard cock. I plan on trying to find him again tomorrow.

I have noticed that most of the stories here are from men. Well, I am a 28 year old female and i have to tell about my experience from last year. I have a good job as a interior designer. I bought a large home 2 years ago and made sure it had space for a studio. i have a degree in Fine Arts and wanted to get back to drawing. The best place to fine models is at a college, so I advertized there. I got a reply the very next day from a guy named Roger. He said he had worked as a model for over 10 years, so i ask him to come by for an interview. he showed up, right on time. He was about 6 foot 3 , 190 lbs, and had red hair and blue eyes. Very attractive and had a great personality. He is the first red head that I ever had the chance to draw. I ask him if $20 per hour is ok with him and could he work this evening at 6 o'clock. He said that it sounds good to him . I couldn't wait until the evening. I then thought , I hope he knows I want to do nudes. Well, at quarter till 6 he shows up in jeans and a t-shirt with sandles. We talked a few minutes then went to my studio. I have a changing room for the models. I got my suppiles ready and set everything up. I have a platform for the model to work from and great lighting. He came out in a white robe, stepped up on the platform, and dropped the robe. I thoght I would pass out. His body was like a centerfold. His penis was at least 7 inches long, thick and shaved , except for a small patch of red pubic hair. There is something hot about telling a nude man what to do. I put him in a reclining pose, on his side, showing his penis very well. His penis hung onto the platform. I got closer to get a better view. I wanted to touch him so badly. He posed for 30 minutes in this position. We took a short break then I ask him to sit on the edge of the platform and lay back so i would work on foreshorting. His face was barely in view but his huge penis was hanging like a big sausage. Then all of a sudden he started to grow. His balls hung a good 5-6 inches and his penis was now close to 9 or 10. It was truely beautiful. In fact , I did a drawing of just his private parts and did every fold and wrinkle. He acted like everything was cool so I just drew and talked as we worked. Well , time flew way too fast and after 21/2 hours , i paid him $50 and ask if he could work again. He said sure, just let him know in advance. Well, I'll tell you about my second time using him at a later date. Stay tuned!!

I really enjoy riding around in my car butt naked and exposing myself to young women while I jack my cock off. I’ve been married and dated lots of women and always had good sex with them, but the best orgasms have always cum when a nice looking young woman caught me naked and watched me jacking off and cuming all over myself. I know all the women I had sex with were well satisfied and I enjoyed it very much too, but I never stopped beating my meat and exposing myself. It was like a drug that I couldn’t kick. I never really cheated on the women I was with, but I guess exposing myself to other women was a form of cheating. I have exposed myself to so many women, over the years, I have lost count. I know it is in the hundreds. For all you guys that enjoy this too, you know what I’m talking about. For those of you that have never tried it, it is an unbelievable thrill. On this day I left my house through the side door. I had backed my car up the drive beside the house so it was close to the side door. I had done this many times but always at night. This was the first time I had left the house completely naked in the middle of the day. My cock was as hard as a rock and the women’s ponytail bands I was wearing as cockrings had my cock and balls really swollen up. I keep my cock and balls completely clean shaven too. It makes it a lot easier to clean the cum off myself and most women that have seen me said they liked it that way. I got in my car and started driving around and beating my meat. I always keep a small bottle of lube in the car because almost every time I get in my car I know I’m going to end up getting naked and jacking my cock off. This day I left the house with that being the only thing on my mind. It is so exciting when I am in my car naked and no clothes with me. I know if I get caught, I’m fucked. If you don’t have any clothes with you, you can’t say, ‘Sorry officer, I got my clothes wet at the carwash and took them off so they could dry.’ No! You are just fucked and the idea of that is what makes it so exciting. I cruised through several store parking lots and had several women see me jacking my cock off. Most of the women that see me just turn away quickly and leave, but a few say something to me. They usually say, ‘You dirty old pervert. I hope you get caught jacking off out in public like this. You should be ashamed of yourself.’ I didn’t cum for the six women that saw me because I wanted to enjoy it for awhile and make my cock feel really good when I did cum. I pulled out of the store parking lot to drive around and find more women to expose myself to. I saw this nice looking young woman about in her mid twenties hitch hiking so I pulled over to offer her a ride. She had a very skimpy halter top on that didn’t even cover all her tits and a pair of skin tight short shorts that exposed about 2 inches of her butt cheeks on each side. She walked up to my open passenger side window and looked in and saw me jacking my swollen cock off. This is where most women will quickly turn and walk away, but this woman didn’t leave and quickly got in the car with me. She said, “Now that’s what I’m talking about. You look like you are really enjoying the nice weather we’re having. I’m not really hitch hiking because I need a ride. I am looking for perverts like you that are riding around, beating their meat and exposing themselves to young women. I park my car and just hitch hike until I find a dirty old pervert like you. You would be surprised at how many men do this. I guess I’ve ridden around with way over 100. Most of them just unzip their pants and start playing with themselves while I watch. Some of them will even pull their pants down when they realize I’m going to keep watching them beat their meat, but you are the first man I’ve gotten a ride with that was completely naked. Oh! By the way, where are your clothes?” I told her I left the house naked and had been riding around beating my meat and exposing myself for about an hour and a half. She said her name was Penny and said, “You have a very nice cock and balls. They are so fat and swollen. I love the way you keep them all clean shaven too. Would it be OK if I just rode around with you and watch you expose yourself to other women? I could even help, if you would like me to? I will find nice looking young women and ask them to come over to your car and meet you. You just sit there and beat your meat and put lots of lube on your cock so it makes a lot of that hot slapping sound. When I bring them up to your car and introduce them you just keep jacking off while we talk. I want to see how they react.” We pulled into a store parking lot and I parked the car and she got out and headed into the store. After about 10 or 15 minutes I saw her coming out of the store with a very young woman that had to be in her late teens with her. They came up to my open driver’s window and the young woman looked down and saw me jacking my cock off and her mouth dropped open in surprise. Penny said, “This is Jennifer. I told her you were in your car naked and beating your meat and she didn’t believe me. Jennifer, he may be a dirty old pervert, but doesn’t he have a great looking cock and balls?” Jennifer said, “Penny, I didn’t believe you but now that I’m looking at him I can’t help but get turned on. I always fantasized about watching a man jack himself off and now that I’m actually seeing it, it is much more exciting than I ever dreamed. Come on you pervert, let’s see you make that cock of yours squirt cum all over yourself.” Penny said, “Yah! Baby, stop holding back. Beat you meat and make your cock squirt that cum for us.” I couldn’t take any more. I had teased myself long enough. And with these two good looking young women watching me jackoff and talking dirty to me, I was gone. The tickling in my cockhead felt more intense than it had in awhile and I knew I was going to cum really good and I said, “Oh! Fuck girls, I’m Gonna CUM!” I felt the cum surging up out of my balls and racing through my cock. I raised my ass up off the seat and aimed my cock out the window just as my cum erupted out of my cockhead. I was up so high that had anyone walked by, in front or either side of my car, they would have had a clear view of me jacking off. I shot four thick squirts of cum straight out the window and it splattered on the pavement between Penny and Jennifer. Then my cum just flowed out all over my hand, down my balls and down onto my seat. As my cum kept flowing the most amazing tickling was going all through my cock and balls and deep into my whole groin area. I lowered back down onto the seat and sat in my own cum and continued to jackoff. Jennifer said, “That was so fucking fantastic. You really love to jack yourself off, don’t you, you dirty old pervert.” She had me pegged for sure. I was sitting there naked in my car with these two gorgeous women watching me. I had cum all over me and was still jacking my rock hard cock and I realized that I wouldn’t have traded that moment of pleasure and excitement for the best piece of ass in the world. I Love To Jackoff.

My Unk and I went to Blacks Beach and walked around naked, it was on the cool side, as a rain storm had just passed, but comfortable. My Unk really liked looking at this beautiful black woman,She did have it going on ! Unk noticed the guy she was with was sleeping in their beach tent and she was in the surf alone, He asked me to hang back,while he went to check her out, so I sat on a rock and watched him go for it. He stood just behind,and to the side of their tent, stroking his dick, as she jumped the waves, Then she saw him, and started to really put on a show, rubbing her tits, bending over to give an indepth view from behind, Unk was hard and stroking away.This went on for several minutes,and I found myself getting Hot. So I diddled my cunny as I watched, and drew a few onlookers myself. All played with themselves,ever watchful for the lifeguard patrol. I was against the cliffs there,and pretty well hidden from above view Unk was now sitting on a mound of sand,on his towel, leaning way back so his stiffy was well exposed as he stroked away. The black woman was lifting her large tits and letting them fall and bounce,over and over, I figgered Unk wouldn't last much longer, when the womans guy friend woke up, and emerged from the tent, everybody stopped and looked as innocent as possible,he looked like a big ugly gang type guy,whatever ? He looked at Unk now hiding his stiffy, and sitting too close to their tent, things looked awkward as Unk just got up and walked away. Unk came over to me and the other guys moved on. Unk said he was about to cum just as that guy came out, and needed to finish, So we walked away along the cliff base, where some guys were laying on their towels,gays I think, So Unk said he wanted to see their response to him finishing himself off, but wanted to make it look like he was doing it for me. So he sat on a rock and I stood out aways in front of him.and he got hard quick and the guys all were watching. one hispanic guy came over close and dropped his shorts, and wow he had a big dick,partially hard. Unk told me to finger myself, no problem ,, Unk all of sudden shot his load, and I was soon to cum while the eyes all shifted to me,and so I did .It was a great day at the beach, we even got a little tanned. 19

My husband and I are exhibitionist and we enjoy being seen. As the warm weather is approaching, it is time to get busy in the yard and do some much needed work.

Shortly after Christmas, we had a new neighbor to move in next door. She is a widow and guessing, I would say she is in her early fifties. When she sees us out side, she is very friendly and always speaks and really enjoys her over the fence chats. Although she and I do a great bit of chatting, she really seems to like chatting with my husband.

Last week both my husband and I were in the yard doing some work. The weather was warm enough for me to wear shorts and a halter top. My husband was in his short cut- offs. Ever-so-often when my husband would bend or squatt down, he would be fully exposed. Our neighbor came over to the fence and did some small talk as we worked. I noticed when my husband would bend or squatt she would really watch. After a bit she said she needed to check on her laundry and would be back in a few minutes.

I told my husband that she seemed like she was really interested in watching him and told him that he should give her a small show and see what happens. He grinned and said that he would like to.

In a few minutes the neighbor returned and my husband left me to talk with her as he did some more work. Sometimes he would hike his shorts up a bit so the very tip of his penis would be exposed and sometimes he would bend over and move so his balls would hang out. Once or twice he got down on one knee and in the process both his penis and balls were very visible. Each time he exposed himself the neighbor would smile and try to make it look as if she didn't notice anything. Finally my husband said he was going in to get a drink of water.

When my husband was in the house the neighbor told me that where she used to live, she was able to sit out on her deck in the nude and get some sun and she really misssed doing that. Then she asked if it would offend us if she sunbathed in her back yard sometimes. I told her that it would not if it didn't offend her if we did the same. She smiled and made a joking remark that perhaps we could make it a neighborly sunbathing. I told her that sounded good. ----------- Another post is to follow as to what happened during the week and on the weekend.

I just read the above story from April 14th about the exibitionist stepfather. I have a similar situation going on with a stepbrother who is a few years younger than I. He constanly exposes himself to both me and my sister and has often exposed himself to my stepmother. In the past he has been punished for doing it but it seems to do no good. He has over the last year been deliberatly naked in front of all my and my sisters girlfriends. When he first started doing it we would tell my stepmother and he would be punished. Now we just warn our friends before they come into the house. Why he does this escapes me since he is younger than both me and my sister and even all our friends. We all laugh about it now and most of my friends and my sisters friends are not insulted when he does it and some even like to see him naked. He is cute but rather short and skinny and his penis is either average or small and certainly not exceptional. He thinks nothing of walking throught the house in his underware and when he does have a bathrobe on it is never closed and the underware is missing. He has no qualms about having an erection in front of anyone of us and me, my sister and some of our friends have seen and watched him masturbate. I think my stepmother even caught him a few times. My father gets mad at him but leaves any punishment to my stepmother, who I am sure is so used to it but doesn't know what to do about it or how to handle it. My sister and I have seen him naked so many times we don't pay that much attention to him. We have caught him peeking in at us ocassionally and we usually just smack him. My stepmother punishes him more for doing that then she does when he exposes himself. We also notice that when he knows we are looking at him or one of our friends or cousins are he gets an erection almost always. He often goes out in the yard in his underware and few times naked. I know for sure that a few neighborhood women have seen him and two of them have told my stepmother about it but he still does it. It has almost become a joke with my sister, cousins and our friends and we often refer to him as the nudist. We have asked him more than once why in the world he does this but can't give us a reasonable explanation. He just tells us he likes to be naked and he likes people to see him that way. He has admitted to my sister that he has sexual feelings when he does it and told her he mastubates everyday. I can't imagine why it doesn't embarrass him to be seen nude in front of all of us. My stepmother gets very upset when we tell her about things he does so we havn't been telling her as much as we used to. She just can't figure out what to do about it and no matter what she does it has no effect on him. Somethings we don't ever mention to her that he does when she is out. When he knows his mother isn't home he masturbates openly with his bedroom door wide open, showers with the bathroom door wide open and even urinates while the door is open. Not just me and my sister but many of our friends and cousins have witnessed him doing all that. He is beyond cure and I just hope he doesn't get into trouble for it someday. Outside of our house I don't know if he exposes himself but suspect he might be. Last week my stepmother was screaming at him for something. I couldn't make out exactly what she was saying but it had to do with a girl at the 7-11 store. My sister and I think he might have exposed himself but we are not sure about it. That kind of thing could get him arrested and I just hope he isn't doing it outside.

This is about what happen the following week and on the weekend

It was in the afternoon on Wednesday that I looked out the upstairs window and saw the neighbor go out on her deck to sunbath. I gave her about thirty minutes and then went out side in my wrap-a-round. I spoke to her over the fence and she invited me over to sunbath with her. I opened the side gate and joined her on the deck. She had with her a mixed drink and offered me one which I accepted. The neighbor, who I will call Mary, went inside and brought back a bucket of ice and a pitcher burbon and ginger ale. We sat and talked and after a while Mary was getting a little high on the drinks and really began to talk. She got to talking about when my husband and I was doing yard work and she saw him in his short cut-offs. She told me how nice he looked.

Listening to her gave me ideas to give my husband for future exposures. As we both sat drinking more drinks and letting the sun soak into our nude bodies, Mary's talking became clear that it had been a while since being around a nude man. After about two hours of talking and sunning I told Mary I needed to get back home that my husband would be comming in from work shortly and needed to have a meal for him.

When my husband came home, I told him about what Mary had talked about and about some ideas I had for him.

Saturday finally arrived and early that morning my husband took his coffee and paper and went out on the covered back deck in the nude, which is his regular habit. I soon joined him dressed only in shorts with no top. In about a half hour Mary appeared close to the fence and gave us a good morning wave and then disappeared back into the house.

Some time in the afternoon I was out in the back and Mary came to the fence and spoke. I joined her for some small talk. She informed me that she was going to be sunbathing a little later and wanted to know if I wanted to join her. I let Mary know that my husband was home. She quickly informed me that if he wished to join in the sunbathing it would be fine. I returned to the house and let hubby know that he was welcome to sunbath with us.

A little later I noticed Mary go out on her deck for some sun. Hubby and I dressed in only a towel went through the gate to join her. After a few minutes we were all in the nude soaking up the sun. After a short time Mary went in the house and came back with a pitcher of burbon and ginger ale and a cooler of ice. We all sat and talked and the whole time Mary was stealing glances at my husband's penis and balls. My hubby, knowing she was looking, kept moving to give her a better look. I was really enjoying whatching what was going on. After a while, my husband anounced that he needed another drink and asked if he could get anyone another drink. I passed on the drink but Mary said she would like another. My hubby got up and fixed two drinks. I notice that he was getting a simi-erection. He brought Mary her drink and was standing with his penis and ball only inches from her face. She reached for her drink and make a point to rub her forearm against his half-stiff member.

After a while,we were all feeling the booze and the drinks were gone and hubby got up to fix everyone another. He brought me my drink and then fixed one for Mary. This time when he gave Mary her drink, she took it in one hand and with the other reached out and grabbed my husband by the dick, laughed and said Oh, excuse me. My hand must have got carried away. My hubby laughed and said that was perfectly O.K. This little action made my husband to get a full blown erection, which Mary could not take her eyes off. I really enjoyed what was going on.

After a couple more drinks, which was server by my husband, Mary finally grabbed him by the dick and pulled him to her and took him in her mouth. It wasn't long before my hubby came. Although Mary was well on her way to being drunk, she seemed embarrassed as to what she did. Both my husband and I assured it was all right and this seemed to make her feel better.

After this sunbathing session we are all looking forward to the comming ones.

I am still shooting fantastic loads and told a girl in the supplement aisle of the drug store that I was using those. She asked me how much I was improved. I asked her how would she measure, in spurts, length of spurts, or how big of a puddle? She blushed and asked if it made me spurt more than one. I told her eight. Eight long thick ropes. I asked her if she wanted to see. She hesitated and I told her she could watch me jack off, in my car. She wanted to watch from outside my window and did.

When I was in my late teens my female cousin and her friend would ride their bikes in our driveway.One day after mowing the yard I took a shower.I was in my room in front of the window and I saw them outside,I usually masturbated about often then somtimes 3 times a day.So I stood there and started to stroke my penis I realized they could see me because she asked her friend was she watching.It was daytime but I knew if I turned on the lamp beside the window they could see me better through the screen, so I opened the window and turned on the light. I proceeded to slowly stroke my penis so as to get really hard and purple.They kept asking each other if they were watching I could hear them and both were, they even came onto the porch below my window to watch.I shot cum through the sceen onto the porch in front of them. After this they would come by and ask me to go up to my room and give them another show.It got to the point I would get naked in the woods behind my house and let them watch me masturbate.They would sit ther just a few feet away and I would give them a show. This went on until I graduated from college.

I grew up in Detroit in a tough, mixed raced neighborhood. My mother is Mexican and my father German/Irish. All my friends were a mix of Hispanic, White, Asian and Black. We weren't a gang but there were 7 other guys and 6 girls who all hung out together at the park or at times in the school yard at night. Myself and one of the Asian guys were the yougest in the group and were pushed around and bullied by three of the older guys. It got rough sometimes and we would wrestle each other. The problem was me and the Asian guy and one Black guy would get pants in front of the girls and a few of the girls would have their tops pulled up exposing their breasts. I'm not sure how the other guys or girls felt but to me it was very humiliating since my penis wasn't very big and they would make fun of me often. It was funny when it happened to the others but the first time they did it to me in front of the girls I actually cried about it in front of them. That made matters even worse and they would tease me even more. I became the brunt of the jokes and would get pants more often than the others. At times they would strip me completly naked and force me to stand in front of them. They did that to the other two guys a few times but it was done to me more often. One night the oldest guy decided we should all show ourselves to each other including the girls. After everyone was talking about it for a long time somehow we all agreed to do it. Previously over a year or more I had seen every one of the guys penis and had seen each of the girls breasts one or more times. We were in the park that night and each one of us guys pulled down our pants and underware and the girls did the same and also exposed their breasts. That was the only time I ever remember us doing that but they continued to pants me and the 2 other guy often. When it got to cold to stay outside we would hang in the oldest guys garage where he has a kerosine heater. One Saturday night he said he was tired of pantsing me and just told me to take off all my clothes. Five of the girls were there that night and after much coaching and encouragement I got undressed in front of everybody and just stood their naked. At first I was embarrassed as usual and had my eyes closed. I began looking at the girls as the looked at my penis and for the first time in such a humiliating situation I got an erection. Of all the times I was pants or stripped naked I had never had an erection when it was done to me. They all started laughing and encouraging me to jerk off and to my own supprise I did. I just staired at the girls the whole time until I was fianally able to cum. It was the top conversation the for the week and even the older guys couldn't beleive what I did. The following Saturday was cold out again so we went to the garage. There were 4 of us guys there and 5 of the girls. We were all just talking and joking around. I was talking to one of the girls who is a very pretty black girl. I don't know what posessed me to do it at the time but I just started to take my clothes off. She looked at me in disbelief at first and I had an erection before I even got my underware off. When I was naked I mastubated again in front of all of them. I guess thats when I first realized I had become an exibitionist and was never pants again from that night on. All I needed after that was the slightest encouragement and I would undress and masturbate if they wanted me to. I still am an exibitionist and what I just wrote about happened more than 10 years ago. The black girl I mentioned is my girlfriend and lives with me today. We have great sex and we masturbate each other often. Three of the girls and two of the guys from our group are still friends. We all get together almost once a month or more and when they come to my house I always greet them naked. It has turned into a joke but also a tradition and we all laugh about it today. When I call to invite them over now they all tell me to be in the buff when they get there and laugh. We somtimes play strip poker or other strip games and nobody has any inhabitions about it. I don't have sex with the other three girls but have seen them naked many times as well as the two other guys. They still tease me about my penis size but I made them admit they have seen smaller ones. It really isn't very big but when erect it is 5 3/4 long. I know this because my girlfriend measured it. She seems to be and hopefully she is satisfied with it. She is very easy going and doesn't get mad at me when I let her two sisters see me naked. She told them ahead of time how I am naked at home most of the time. She stays naked often but not as much as I do. I'm just happy she doesn't object to it except for the few times her mother was here. She doesn't want her mother to know I'm naked most of the time at home and made her sisters promise not to tell her.

I have been reading these accounts for a while now and didn't realize there were so many guys out there jacking off and desperate for a girl to see it. So I decided to see if I could find one of you guys and see your hardon. It sems a lot of you are jacking of in mall parking lots so I went to my mall dressed in a mini skirt and a silky, loose spagetti strap top that went down to my belly button. I was braless and wearing a g-string under my skirt. I had parked my car far out so I could walk a long ways and I walked the parking aisles for ten minutes or so before I spotted a guy hunched over and slouched down in his car. I walked behind his car and dropped my keys. I bent over facing his side mirror an gave him a ful view down my top at my bare breasts. Then I stod up and pulled out my cell phone and pretended I was answering a call. As I talked to nobody I slowly walked towards the drivers door and when I got beside him I glanced in and saw him pounding his hard dick. His pants were pushed down and he had it greased up with vaseline or something. I made a loud gasp and told my imaginary phone friend what I was looking at. Oh my god, I'm in the parking lot, theres a guy with a huge dick, and he's sitting in his car, and he's .......he's jacking it. Yah....I'm standing right next to him....It's freeking huge....I think his eyes are shut....uh huh...totally hard and throbbing...He's stroking it with vaseline... The guy was speeding up and curling his hips up thrusting his dick in the air. I noticed his window was cracked open and I spoke to my phone louder for his pleasure. He's really getting into it now...I think it's growing thicker...Yeah....my nipples are getting hard...should I talk to him...no way...you slut...Yeah he's kinda cute...i'd jack him off...I want to see if he cums. Then the guy opened his eyes and loked directly at me. He's lookng at me, what do I do...my nipples are hard and showing already...he's cumming...oh shit it's spurting out...three...four...five...six. The guy emptied his balls all over himself and thanked me. I went looking for more.

I have been a long time nudist and a long time exhibitionist. A few months ago I had a rather unique experience that I would like to relate. I recently went through a divorce and decided that with having a new job, I should move to the city where I was employed. I was lucky and found a great apartment just blocks away from my job site. This meant that I could walk to work and save a bit of expenses, along with getting some exercise. The first weekend in the apartment was spent in getting the furniture and all my belongings arranged the way I liked. Being a nudist I was naturally doing everything in the nude. Late on Sunday evening, I was in the bedroom putting some things away and I happened to look toward the bedroom window. The curtains lacked a few inches from be fully closed. I could see the shadow of someone in the apartment across the courtyard looking my direction. I decided to make a slow movement toward the light switch and turn the lamp off. This way I would be able to see what that person was really looking at. Once the room was dark, I could tell that there was a lady with a pair of binoculars looking directly at my window. I could also tell she was either nude or was wearing a tight fitting body suit. However, I did know she was spying on me, and I decided to let her see what she was wanting to see. I pulled the curtains open another few inches and then went over and switched the lamp back on. This should give her a little better view. With hers being the only apartment that faced mine, I was not concerned with anyone else watching. I pretended not to know I was being watched and went on about my business. After thirty minutes or so she disappeared. The next evening being nude after taking a shower, I noticed the lady was once again at her window watching me. This time I could tell she was nude and still using her binoculars. I thought that I would really give her something to look at. I walked over to the drapes and drew them fully open and stood for a few seconds looking toward her window. To my surprise, she drew her drapes wide open and gave me a wave. I returned her wave and we both stood there watching each other. Then she disappeared. The next two evenings I did not see her at all. But I did leave my drapes about half open just in case she returned. Then on Thursday evening I noticed her room with the lights on and drapes open. I watched a few minutes and she appeared at the window and she was nude. She watched my bedroom for a while and then I walked to the window and she waved. I waved back to her. We watched each other for a few minutes and then she picked up the binoculars and took a long look at me, then put them down. In a few minutes she waved again and dissappeared. I didn't see her the next evening at all. Saturday mid-morning my door bell rang. I went to the door and informed the caller to give me a few seconds. I did this so that I may put a robe on should the caller be offended with nudity. When I opened the door, to my surprise it was the lady that had been watching me from across the courtyard. Surprised also by the fact she was holding a box of donuts and a container of coffee and was dressed in a silk robe. I invited her in and we went through the introductions. She informed me that she was also a nudist and with that she removed her robe. I took that as a cue and removed mine also. We sat and talked, drank coffee and ate donuts for better than an hour. I found out she was also divorced, and not only a nudist, she loved being an exhibitionist. I found that she was also the assistant manager for the appartment complex. By early afternoon we had finished the coffee and donuts and we both had agreed to go out and take in a movie and have dinner. I don't know what is going to come of this, but every night we watch each others window, sometimes masterbating for each other Saturdays we have coffee and donuts in the nude, and dinner together in the evening.

One of my first experiences with exhibitionism was in the desert near Tacopa, CA. I would hike into the desert behind Delights Hot Springs and when pretty much out of sight I would remove all my cloths, put them in my backpack and strike out totally nude except for my flip- flops, sunglasses and a cap. I love to expose myself to the wind and sun. About a mile from the small spa in the desert was a little pool near a palm tree. This small cememt pool collected warm water from a small spring. It was built to water animals in the desert, I suppose, but now it was used as a small warm soaking pool in the desert where gay and straight came to jerk off or just soak in the water alone and watch the sun play on the mountains in the distance. I would soak there for hours in the evening and watch the sun set on the desert. Before I left, I would jerk off in the warm water. I loved to feel myself cum in the water and see the white juice shoot out under the water.

This one time a young fellow came up and joined me. We talked about the hot weather and the desert. One thing led to another and we had each other's cocks well in hand stroking away. At that time I had never jerked off in front of another guy. This was really exciting. Before I came I stood up. I rose with my friend keeping the stroking slow and stopping every now and then when my cock would try to bob up and down. I moaned and moaned and told him to go faster but he kept up the slow stroking trying to make me feel every bit of pleasure my cuming could offer. The pleasure built and built and suddenly there was that little squirt of cum with a feeling of pleasure that made my knees weak; then a somewhat larger one then with something between a moan and a shout I shot two teriffic ropes almost across the pool. I told him to stop stroking. I felt a wave of pleasure rising I had never felt before. And about 10 seconds later my cock bobbed up and down again and there was that little squirt and then three roaps even larger than the first ones. I came twice and once without even being touched! The second cuming was not the usual sharp pleasure but waves of sweet sensation, warm and lovely, like liquid light from far within me that rippled through my entire body.

I vaguely remember stroking him off under the warm water. He was overwhelmed with ecstacy but not like I was, I don't think. We just laid in the water and enjoyed great peace watching our white cum float through the water. I have never cum like that since but I am not complaining. I can still feel that ecstacy in my gut, balls and cock and in every nerve in my body. And the memory has given me a wonderfull memory which I recall when I want a really great cum.

Though I am alone, I think I will jerk off right now. I will jerk off after I sign off.

Last summer I was spending a couple of days relaxing in Mae Sariang in northern Thailand. I went on a couple of walks into the countryside with my zipper down as if I had forgotten to zip up. I was wearing travel pants with built-in mesh underwear, but they were sewn so that opening the zipper of the pants opened the front of the underwear, too, giving a direct view of my pubic area. I had cut the place where the modesty flap of the zipper was sewn at the bottom of the opening so that I could fold the flap back inside my pants. And the built-in lining kept my penis lifted so it was near the opening. Those two factors assured that there was a gap making it easy for anyone to see my penis through the opening. And it was even more obvious if I walked up hill or up stairs, making the gap open wider with each step up.

On my first walk, I went outside town past the airport to a small village. To get there, I had to cross a bridge. As I walked toward the village on this bridge, there was a man walking away from the village toward me. I could see from his eyes that he had noticed the gap and was looking inside. As he neared me, he purposely started a conversation. We stopped and talked with him standing just two feet away from me. He positioned himself so that the angle provided the best view inside the pants. Only seldom did he draw his eyes away from the view of my penis to look at me in the eyes. He never said a word about my pants being open and my penis being within view. Of course, I never gave any indication that I knew anything about it either.

The next day, I went out of the village in a different direction. As I passed a Buddhist Temple, I entered the grounds. There was no one around at first. I walked up the steps and looked inside the temple, but did not go inside. As I came back down the steps, a young man saw me and approached me. It was almost a repeat of what had happened the previous day. He did not say a thing about my pants being unzipped, but his eyes were obviously drawn to there. I just pretended I didn't notice. He asked me questions and told me a bit about the temple while continually glancing downward. Then I excused myself. As I left, he walked to the side of the temple and approached another young man who was working toward the back of there and started talking to him. I heard laughing. I'm sure he was telling him about the tourist whose pants were open so that everything could be seen without his being aware of it.

I found another jacker in the mall lot today and I am wearing a cotton sun dress that isn't a mini but at mid thigh and has a halter neck. I was nude underneath it and knowing I was looking for men jacking off made me feel hot and sexy. This car came down the aisle slowly and when he was beside me he stopped and put his window down. nice dress, he said. I stopped and looked at hi and of course he was jacking off. I stopped walking and and said , are you jacking off for me? He got nervous and drove around to the next aisle and parked between two vans. I walked and watched and fely my nipples hard and brushing the cotton dress. I wanted to see his cock again and found myself sneaking up to his car. I was on fire now and I walked right up to his window and told him, I want to watch you jack off and cum. He looked at me and tolld me to raise my dress. I was flushing red as I inched it up my hips until my pussy was exposed to him. He jacked off hard and I felt juices leaking down my thighs. He spurt several times and I stepped close to his door and asked him to finger me. He reached out and inserted two fingers and I quickly shook. Wow.

I am a 21 year old female who would like to share my first site of a nude man. My name is katie. My uncle Roy came to stay with us a few years ago. I was 18 at the time. My parents had just left for work. Uncle Roy just got up and headed to the shower. I walked back down the hall to my room, and as I passed the bathroom , I noticed the door was half open. This is normal because the door is broken and it take dad forever to fix things. As I passed by it , I noticed my uncle standing with his back to me , completely naked. He didn't look bad for a 50 year old. I stepped in my room , which had a great view of him, without him seeing me. He stepped up to the sink to shave . This gave me a great view of his penis and balls. His penis was huge , just hanging limp. It had to be 8 inches at least. As he leaned forward to look in the mirror his penis just laid on the sink. It was the most beautiful penis. Only ones I had seen before were in a magazine. His balls hung down low also. As he finished shaving , I noticed his penis seemed to be a lot bigger. It now pointed out forward a little. He then walked to the toilet to take a pee. I loved the way he held his penis ( I wished it was me). He then pulled and tugged on it to get every drop, and shook it several times. The show was over for now as he stepped into the shower , out of my view. Maybe I'll try to see him again tomorrow morning.

I am a straight man in my forties. I keep myself in reasonable shape and am fortunate enough to have a rather large penis, not massive but large enough to get regular attention in the open showers at my gym. As I have got older I have really started to enjoy the looks and sometimes comments.

The incident I want to tell you about happened at the nude beach I visit now and again. It was a bit windy when I arrived and there were not too many people around. Everyone was in the dunes to shelter from the wind. Where I settled I noticed an elderly couple down a bit to my right, late 60's at least I'd guess. He was naked but she was pretty much fully dressed. Away from the wind it was actually very warm so I started to apply sun cream. I was half done when I noticed a guy appear to my left. He was slightly behind me but fairly close. I looked over and noticed it was the elderly guy. He was pretending to have come a bit higher up the dunes for the sea view, but he wasn't fooling me; he could easily picked numerous other spots that didn't have me in the foreground! It was obvious to me that he had come to check me out. I said hello and made some brief comment about the weather. I was initialy surprised when he didn't appear to want to engage in conversation but I realised that maybe his wife would not have been too pleased! I understood his situation so I thought I'd treat him to an interesting sight. I stood up and continued to apply the sun cream, concentrating on my bum and inner thighs. Finally I squeezed loads of cream on both hands and applied it to my penis and balls, taking my time to work it in very thoroughly. I had also deliberately turned slighly towards the old guy to give him an ideal view. When I finished I had an obvious semi-erection (around 7in). I stood with my hands on my hips for a moment and looked directly at the old guy. He had now given up any pretence of looking at the sea view and was staring, well, you know where! For the next few minutes I rubbed my hands over my whole body, working in the sun cream, regularly flicking my penis to make it flop about. I also gave it regular strokes to ensure it stayed in an engorged state. We made eye contact a couple of times, exchanging broad smiles. His wife called him and he dissappeared, they left not long after. I just wonder how often the old guy recalls that moment, I'd love to think of him masturbating whilst thinking of me showing off to him.

In my thirties I used to play football after work, with colleagues. We used school facilities, mainly because they were cheap. When we played, all the kids and teachers had gone, but there were a few cleaners still around. One evening I found out by accident that there was a position in the changing room where you could be viewed from the corridor. I found out when I was starting to take my clothes off and I noticed in my side vision that someone was peeking. Being the exhibitionist I am, I took full advantage of this situation! Without letting on that I knew the person was there, I quickly took all my clothes off and took a great deal of time to organise my sports kit. I pretended that I had lost something, regularly moving back and forth to allow my penis to sway around. I was enjoying myself and my penis had started to fill out; all the more for them to see I thought. I could still see in my side vision that the person was still there, they must be enjoying the view I thought. I had to get ready for the game so I ended the 'show' with a few tugs of my penis and then I looked directly in the persons direction to see who it was. I was slightly surprised to see that it was the oldest of the cleaners, late 50s maybe. She seemed startled and embarrassed, quickly moving away from the doorway. When I finally left the changing room I passed her further down the corridor. She was clearly embarrassed and tried to avoid eye contact but I said hello and gave her a big smile. You could see the relief on her face; I guess she may have been worried about me reporting her. The following week I saw her on the way in and again gave her a big smile. She had clearly understood the implied message that I enjoyed her watching because I went straight to the same spot in the changing room and shortly afterwards she was at her viewing position. Again I stripped completely and this time there was plenty of flicking and stroking of my penis before I reluctantly put my sports kit on. This procedure happened for the next six weeks, but unfortunately we then were not allowed to use those facilities any more. What a shame but great fun while it lasted.

I played in an evening soccer match for my works team. We had rented a pitch for a certain time but, for reasons that I won't bore you with, the match started very late. By the time we finished and hit the showers the caretaker was pestering us to hurry up and leave. He seemed a typical grumpy old guy, always complaining. As usual I was last out of the showers; what can I say, I like to wash myself properly especially my large penis! I was also next to the changing room entrance, furthest from the showers so that I can walk naked to and from the showers, with my big dick swinging for all to see. The caretaker came back into the changing room for another moan just as I left the showers. This time he didn't say a word, he simply stared at my penis as I walked the length of the room. He sat down near the doorway, close to where I was changing. I didn't make it too obvious but I made sure I was always at an angle to give him a good look as I dried myself. Everyone left fairly quickly and then it was just me and the caretaker left. I was still naked at this point. I turned directly to him and said I'm sorry I was taking so long but I need to dry off properly or I get problems with a rash here, and as I said that I touched the inside of my thigh. By this point I was also sporting an obvious semi-erection. He said not to worry and that I could take as long as I like. He moved closer and complemented me on my size. I started to stoke myself and quickly got a full erection. At this point he took over and masturbated me to completion. Unfortunately we never played there again!

Over the years I've had some great fun discussing with shop assistants the problems of greating trousers to fit properly. Specifically, getting a style that can accomodate my 7 inch soft penis. I had a good example recently. I went into an expensive tailors and was greeted by an attractive lady in her fifties. It was one of those places where they give you personal service; the changing rooms do not have mirrors so you have to come out into the main shop, where the assistant is there to help you. I selected a pair of light coloured trousers that I knew would show my penis to good effect. They were tight so I shoved it down my leg and walked out of the changing room. The lady said how do they fit?. I replied that they were fine everywhere else but there was the usual problem with the crotch area. She gave my crotch a bit of a wide-eyed stare for a good few seconds and then she was very appologetic and said I'll better get Mr Grayson. She came back with this very well dressed but very old guy; it turned out he was a co-owner of the shop. He took his time to put on a pair of glasses and then bent over slightly and took a good long look at my crotch. He then turned to the woman, who was still there (admiring the view!), and said thank- you Ms Willis for bringing this gentleman to my attention. This sounded a bit creepy but very intreging, as if he had given instructions that if a well endowed guy were in the store then he should be informed! He started to ask me questions about what type of trousers I was after. I told him I wanted a smart style for office wear. He told me that the particular trousers I had tried on were known to be a neat fit with a low rise. He continued with whilst that is a very impressive sight, for office wear I would definately recommend a different style that can accomodate a penis of your size. I couldn't believe my ears, and judging by Ms Willis reaction neither could she. He then turned to her and asked for a number of trouser styles. Under his instruction I went back into the changing room and took off the trousers. I was stood there in my favourite pair of boxers, they are styled a bit like athletic shorts. They were 'just' long enough to cover my penis but I have perfected a technique, executed in many locker rooms, when putting on trousers, as I lift my leg the boxers ride up to expose my penis. I have to manually readjust to cover up; ofcourse I often 'don't notice' so that I stay exposed for a while. Back to the changing room and in walks Mr Grayson with Ms Willis behind, holding about ten pairs of trousers. The trousers are placed on the chair and Ms Willis takes another look at my crotch as she leaves, saying if you need any help just give me a call. She gives me a cheeky smile and Mr Grayson says yes, yes Ms Willis, that will be all. He then shuts the door, staying inside the changing room with me. I look a bit surprised but he says there's plenty of room and it will save time if he stays in there with me, as he was expecting many of the trousers to be rejected fairly quickly. I went to step into the first pair and ofcourse my penis head is immediately exposed. He stops me straight away and comments on this, saying that it looks like I need better underwear also. He is sitting directly in front of me and he then reaches out and readjusts my boxers. He pulls down the leg and then smoothes out the material by running his hand down the front a couple of times. He takes his time and there's definately a bit of cock stroking going on. I simply smile say thanks and he replies my pleasure with a huge grin. When I try on the trousers he immediately comments on the obvious crotch bulge and so they are rejected and the next trouseres are tried. By the time I have tried on the third pair he has 'readjusted' my boxers each time and his stroking of my cock becomes more obvious. I've now got a semi-erection. On taking off my trousers again I appologise for my rising cock. He says not to worry, we'll wait a minute until it goes down, but he continually stares at it and I quickly get a full blown erection. He comments that it must be painfull being constrained by the boxers, so I take them off! I'm now standing with my 10 boner about a foot from this old guy. I start to masturbate; he takes over and a few minutes later I blow my load, all over the side of the changing room. By the way, I didn't get any trousers that day, but he gave me his private number to arrange for 'made-to-measure' underwear and clothes.

In my mid-thirties I had a great little encounter with a very busty shop assistant in her late fifties. It was a very quiet Sunday and I was browsing mens underwear, specifically I was inspecting what I would call a fashion jockstrap; you know the ones, the jockstrap style but not proper sportwear. The shop assistant appeared at my side and, with a very cheeky grin, asked if I needed any help. Immediately I knew I was going to have fun with this lady. I told her that I was looking for sports underwear for the summer season; I had seen these jockstraps but said that none of my friends wore such a thing. She told me that they were selling well, then cheekily commenting that maybe it was more suitable for bedroom sports. When she said this she took the jockstrap off me and held it out, saying there's not much material and it's virtually see-thu. I then commented that I was worried that there was insufficient material; I was pretty well endowed. Her face lit up! She said that it was stretchy material and demonstrated that her fist was easily accomodated. I replied that I was not convinced and mentioned that I always had difficulty getting enough crotch room in underwear and pants. She sympathised and told me that her daughter was extremely busty and found it very difficult to get bras to fit. I couldn't believe the conversation. We talked for a while and I shared all sorts of information with her, including my dislike of underwear that kept my penis all crumpled up; I like loose underwear but face a dilema for sports where some support is a must. She went away and got these lycra shorts, the kind athletes wear. She took me to the changing rooms, which were deserted, and I tried them on. Then I heard her call to me how do those fit. Well, it was obvious she wanted a look so a drew back the curtain and said what do you think?. My penis was hanging down my left leg, outlined perfectly by the very stretchy material; I'm sure she picked the light colored material on purpose. She said Wow, you do have a big .... problem, and then laughed. There was then a fabulous few minutes when I moved around to see how much mobility I had, regularly handling myself in the process. I ended up with a fairly obvious semi-erection across my thigh. She stared at my crotch the whole time. Nothing else happened, but I doubt I'll ever forget that woman and the situation - great fun.

Putting on a show for an audience... It was night of my high school graduation. I was at my girl friends place getting ready for our class lock-in party. As we were getting ready we had a started the evening with a great session of sex.

My girl friend was a tall blond from Germany and she was staying with a host family for the year. The first night she was staying there she found her host's older son masturbating. From that day on the two of them had sex several times a week. When her and I hooked up she said she had the best of both world; he was a body builder with huge muscles, I was a tall slender swimmer with a huge penis.

As we were having sex I noticed in a mirror that her host brother was watchin us. I excited me to know that someone was watching the two of us. It excited me to think that the two was being observed naked having intercourse. After we finished a long hot and loud session of screwing she told me she wanted my big dick in her ass. She told me that the night before her host brother had come to her bed. When he climbed between her legs he penetrated her ass. She was a bit surprised, and then surprised by how much she enjoyed it. She said that all she could think about was having my huge member in her ass.

She turned over, on got on her hands and knees, gave me a tube of KY, and told me to Stick that big bat in my ass. It was not romantic, but it was very hot. It took a while to fully penetrate her but she encouraged me to keep pushing deeper. I noticed that her host brother was now standing in the doorway watchin us. We both came hard that first time, for me it was a combination of anal sex and being watched. When we were done she rolled over on to her back, panting and sweating, with a huge smile. She looked hot and I decided she needed it again, and that I wanted to continue the show for her host brother. I spread her legs wide gave it to her again while she was on her back. This time she was screaming uncontrollably as she orgasm. When I came I collapsed on her exhausted. Ahhhh, to be young and able to cum 3 times in quick succession.

After a few moments We got up. She was surprised to see that we had an audience. Her host brother was standing naked in the doorway, running shorts around his ankles, masturbating. As he returned from his run he heard my gal screaming as we had intercourse. It was he was obvious that he was enjoying the show. And she was right, great muscles but a little penis. He shot his load as we watched him. We got up and she lead me to the bathroom by leading me by my erection; like a leash. As we passed him she told him to clean up his mess. She rubbed his pecks, and said that she loved his muscles, but only a penis like this could make her scream during her orgasm. Ouch. He just stood there looking stupid as he gawked a my erect penis. I really enjoyed him looking at my huge 10 x 7 inch erection.

Since then every partner I have had has taken my big penis in the ass. Today, my wife and I have it as a regular part of sex lives. She loves having me fully penetrate her, I take my time and slowly work it in her ass. She will orgasm before I have it all the way in, and she continues to climax until I finally withdraw from her. A few years have passed since graduation night, but my wife and I are grateful that the German blond bombshell turned me on to anal sex. I suppose I actually have her host brother to thank for that. I just wished she enjoyed being watched as much as I do...

I play bass. (Guitar). A girl suggested to me that I do something shocking. (Punk bands are meant to do this at times, it's sort of traditional. ):) It's likely to be a cold, windy open-air gig, but she told me I ought to dare to do it in nothing but ripped denim shorts and chains. With my dick out, stiff and dripping pre-cum. She says she can get me something to help me stay erect for the whole set, but knowing her, she might be in the front of the crowd doing stuff that would make me stay hard anyway.. It's a very scary idea but I'm really excited about it. Should I do it, you think?

I consider myself to be very fortunate, having a large penis that is about 7 inches limp. However it is only as I have matured that I would say I am confident in showing it off. As a teenager and even into my early twenties I was extremely self-concious. I used to get lots of looks in public showers; this made me feel very awkward especially as it would often cause me to start to get an erection. I've lost count of the number of times I've had a quick exit of a showerroom sporting an extremely obvious semi-erection. One particular awkward moment happenned when I had just started work, my first proper job after graduating. I went to the toilet, and flopped my dick out at a urinal. Before I start to pee I notice an older guy to my right, sorting his hair at a mirror. He said, your Tom yea, how are you settling in? I turned my head to answer him but notice that he is staring at my penis; there are no dividers at the urinals and he is taking full advantage of the uninterrupted view! It is one the senior managers. I answer him and he continues with the small-talk, whilst continually staring at my penis. The horrifying thing for me is that I still havn't started to pee yet. I tug on my cock a few times but this doesn't help, in fact it only makes matters worse causing my cock to expand a bit. I am really embarrassed now, I can feel my face is bright red, not that he would notice! Eventually he leaves and I swear it takes a good full minute before I actually pee. For ages I was mortified at that incident, wondering if he thought I was the kind of person who likes to simply stand at public toilets with a large penis hanging out on display for all to see. I work for a differnt firm now, and like a lot of incidents that happened years ago, and I found embarrassing, I look back and laugh! And, in the end I'll admit that I now do often display my wares at public urinals! For me, confidence has come with age.

After several weeks when my neighbor who is a 70 plus widow was gone with family she returned and a new project was set. I couldn't wait to get unzipped again. This time I made sure the fly would be open and Willie would be out. Well the bending and stooping to cut a board and to screw it down assured that I was exposed. The neighbor did a few obvious looks down at the show and seem happy with what she saw. After the little project was finished I had to return a tool to her closet where I pulled a half erection and walked back with it mostly exposed. I got another long look and and a little smile. No talk about the show and certainly no indication she is upset by it.

When I first met my husband we were in high school and we got married in 2006. The first year we dated was strange and even though I knew his sister and two brothers from school, I had never met his parents and never been to his house. I knew from his sister that their house was back near the woods in a secluded area but wasn't sure where it was, even though it was only 3 miles from my house. At times I thought he didn't want them to know he had a girlfriend. A few times I found out his parents had a back yard picnic but I was never invited. I was in love with him and this hurt me deeply. Finally one day I asked him why I was never invited or why he never took me to his house or introduced me to his parents. That is when I found out most of his fathers family were nudists. He told me he was to embarrassed to tell me about it. He said the picnics and cook-outs they had were for family and friends that were also nudists. He didn't invite me because everyone would be naked and he didn't know what my reaction would be. To be honest, I was flabergasted and couldn't believe what he was telling me. My parents were the complete opposite and overly modest and I knew right away I couldn't tell them my boyfriends family were nudists. No one at school ever mention this to me and he later told me his parents had instructed him and his siblings not to tell people. They didn't want anyone to know and wanted privacy at their home and property. A few weeks went by and he said his parents wanted to meet me and invited me to dinner. He assured me they would be dressed, so for the first time I went to his house. His parents were very nice and thier home was beautiful. They have many acres of property with an in the ground pool and hot tub. The back of their property butted up to state game land and deer and other animals are visible often. They had just found out that me and their son had been dating for almost a year at that time. They assured me that in no way did they or their family ever intimidate anyone to take their clothes off or try to influence anyone to become a nudist. They told me that most of the time the whole family is naked and that I was welcome anytime and they would hope I wouldn't be offended by it. I wasn't sure how to react and couldn't imagine my boyfriend walking around the house and property naked. We did kiss and make out and he had sort of felt me up but we hadn't had sex at that time and I certainly never saw him naked. One Saturday a week or two later he asked if I wanted to go swimming at his house. My first thought was that he wanted me to be naked but right away he told me I could wear my bathing suit. I was leery at first and when I asked if his parents or siblings would be nude he just said maybe and probably. I don't know now whether I ageed to go because I was curious or because I actually wanted to see naked people. When we got there his mother greeted me in the dining room and she was completely naked and kissed me on the cheek. I was the one who was embarrassed and right away she assured me that it was ok for me to swim in my suit. When we went to the yard his father was also naked as was his sister. I was the one blushing the whole time and was thankful that his two brothers weren't home. I changed into my bathing suit and when I went to the pool it was just him and his sister in the water. His father had gone in the house and he was the first grown man I had ever seen naked. As I got closer to the pool I also realized my husband (boyfriend at the time) was naked. I got into the pool with him and his sister and knew right away neither was embarrassed by their nudity. I did enjoy seeing him naked although I didn't tell him I did. Over the next few months I would go almost every Saturday afternoon and was able to see his two brothers naked many times as well as his sister and parents. Never once did any of them suggest I take off my bathing suit except for one time his youngest brother hinted that I do. My boyfriend got erections a few times but it was mostly when we were in the pool together. His brothers had erections at times but I never saw his father having one. I wore dark sunglasses most of the time so they wouldn't see me stareing at them. My husband told me in 6 weeks they were having another cook-out but told me the people who were coming were all nudists. His fathers family and a few friends families would be there and I was invited but didn't have to come to it, since they would all be nude. Right away I told him I would be too embarrassed to be naked in front of his family and especially people I didn't know. We talked about it often and finally one Saturday when I went to swim at his house I decided to be naked myself. I had seen his family and him naked and although I wasn't well endowed I just decided to do it. We even dicussed it with his parents and they both stressed to me that I didn't have to if I would be too embarrassed. They were naked the whole time we talked about it and I just made up my mind I would. When I came out to the pool area naked I was absolutely mortified and almost ran back into the house. It seemed like everyone was staring at me. My breasts aren't very big and I have very little pubic hair and for a moment I just froze. All the sudden they didn't seem to be looking at me that much and normal conversation began. None of them said anything about me being naked and the only one who kept looking at me was his one brother. After an hour or so the embarrassment faded slightly and I actually enjoyed being nude and liked my husband looking at me. When the day of the cook-out came I had already volunteered to help his mother preparing things. The first hour or so I was in my shorts and top and his mother asked me if I was going to be comfortable enough to be nude in front of all the people who were coming. I told her I would be but was really nervous about it. She suggested if I decided to stay that I should take off my clothes now and get comfortable with myself being nude. I did and for the next few hours helped set things up for the cook-out. It felt strange moving around and bending over to fix things with nothing covering me. The youngest brother kept looking at me and getting an erection but always tried to hid it. My husband noticed one time and just smacked him on the back of his head and laughed about it. It was really strange as people started to arrive. There was an area on the side of the house that they automatically walked over to and undressed. Then they would walk naked into the pool area where I was introduced to everyone. I just couldn't believe it at first and everyone of them seemed very much at ease. I found myself trying to cover my vagina and breasts with my hands at times and was continuley blushing as I was introduced to people, especially the men and boys. I gradually felt more at ease by the time everyone had came and the introductions were over. I wore the dark sunglasses most of the afternoon and couldn't stop myself from looking at all the naked bodies. The ages ran from infants to a few people in there sixties. Every shape and size you could imagine, some skinny, some fat, large breasts to small breasts, like mine. Some men and boys with a large penis and some with an extremely small one. I wondered if I was the only one who was stareing at all of them but soon realized I wasn't. There were 43 people there including my husband and his family. There were 37 that I had never meet before and I realized then I enjoyed watching them. I could see many of the men or boys at times glaring at different girls, even at me. After awhile I would try to see if any had an erection. I was amazed that they very seldom did although I was able to see a few who did but they would always sit down or try to hid it. At times I felt myself aroused and as I was sitting at the table some of the males would walk up to talk to me. With the dark glasses on I just hoped they didn't notice as I stared at their penis. Some of the people there seemed to flaunt their bodies and did things to draw attention to themselves. Both males and females did this much of the day. Some of the men and boys would scratch their scrotum or pull on their penis if they saw me looking at them. I realized then that some were not true nudists but more like an exibitionist. It occurred to me after awhile that I also liked the boys looking at me even though I was embarrassed by it. By early evening I would intentionally walk by a group of the men and even positioned myself to be more visible to them. If the men were close enough I would sit in a chair with my legs spread open exposing myself and couldn't beleive I was becoming an exibitionist, not a true nudist. By 9pm most of them were leaving or had already left. My husband and I helped clean up then went in the pool for awhile with his sister and one of his brothers. They went into the house a short while later and my husband and I took a walk near the woods. He took a blanket with us and for the first time we had sex. Now I find I am not only an exibitionist but also a voyeur. My husband and I go to all the picnics and cook-outs even the ones at the other peoples houses. We are naked most of the time in our own home and visit his parents often and at the pool whenever weather permits. My parents still don't know that my in-laws are nudists and have no inkling of what I have become. My husband thinks I am into nudism but has no idea how I now go out of my way to expose myself. When he isn't home I leave windows and cutains open and not only the mailman but several neighbors have seen me naked at times. My husbands parents I believe are truly nudists and think my husband and his sister and older brother are also. His younger brother is more like me I think and enjoys exposing himself and watching the others. I also think quite a few of my husbands cousins and some family friends are more exibitionists than nudists. Its obvious when a male is aroused but often I can tell some of the girls are also. Hopefully they can't tell when I am. So if someone admits to being a nudist, chances are they actually are exibitionists or voyeurs or both. As embarrassed as I was in the beginning I have completely changed. Sometimes if either of my brother-in-laws stop by my house I greet them and stay naked the whole time, even when my husband is home. My parents would die if they found out what I do.

I attended college in the Hippy days which was a great time for college kids. It was a time that most young people was experminting with sex, drink, drugs, and the time that streaking was a fad. That is the time in my life that I found exhibitionism. I participated in several campus streaks and some through town. College was also the time that I found my true love, a beautiful, full-figure,tall, educated girl. I married my true love and we have been a partnership ever since. That is also the time in my life that I made life long friends with two other people, who also married and and are life long partners.

Now that I have a bit of history out of the way, I will tell about an incident involving all four of us just before Easter of this year. As a foursome we often dine out, take small road trips, and visit each other on a regular basis. This particular evening we were in our friends home playing bridge and doing a little drinking. Everyone was feeling rather happy and carefree. We decided to advance the game of bridge into a game of strip poker, which we have often played. After several hands everyone was down to no clothing at all. Naturally we were all sitting around in the buff laughing and talking and really enjoying the evening. My wife though it would be a good idea to order a couple of pizzas since we had only eaten some chips and crackers all evening. The pizza was order and we thought it would be fun to cut cards to see who would answer the door and pay for the pizza. A decision was made that low card would open the door and pay and next lowest would just snap a photo. I drew low card and my friends wife drew the next lowest card, making her the photographer.

A little more than a half hour past and the doorbell rang. I went to answer and pay and my photographer was right behind me. I let the bell ring once more and opened the door. There stood a female deliver person with the pizzas. At first it never dawned on her that I was nude and my friend's wife was nude and ready to snap a photo. All of a sudden the delivery person realized we were naked. Her mouth flew open and she just froze. After a few seconds she said, I have always heard of this sort of thing, but never has it happened to me. With that she told me the price, I paid, and a photo was snapped. Then to our amazement, she asked if we wanted to take another photo with both of us posing on either side of her. She had noticed my wife and friend sitting on the couch watching us. We called them over and after all was done, we had taken at least a half dozen photos with everyone being able to pose with the deliver person. For her good nature and being as nice and friendly as she was, we gave her a very hansome tip. Upon departing she made the comment that any time we need to place an order, just give a call.

I live on a farm and the fences need tending especially in the spring. A few years ago I fixed a fence just covered with poison ivy. Somehow I got a little poison ivy oil on my penis. I did not know it till it began to itch something awful. I rubbed it because of the itch and had a pleasure I had not had before. I kept rubbing it then because it felt so good. Suddenly I felt a rush of unbelievable sensations . This white goo shot from my penis half way across the room. I thought I had hurt myself somehow though it felt so great. I had to take a shower afterwards and the feeling of the warm water on my penis and balls was another type of pleasure! I soon learned thatpoison ivy on the penis is not necessary for ecstacy. But I still get a little poison ivy on me to just get those feelings of the warm water on the itchy areas and then rub my penis under the water to cum really great.

I think only a farm boy could enjoy this though.

I'd just broken up with a guy I was with for over a year, because he couldn't keep his dick in his pants (or in me!). I'm just out of college 5'9 tall, I weigh 126 lbs., dark brown hair, blue eyes, and I mesure 36D/24/35, and I get plenty of male looks and propositions, so I don't understand his actions, but whatever! I found recently that he'd be attending a series of parties I'd been invited to, so I thought I'd rub it in his face a bit. The night of the parties, I'd decided to dress to kill, and I planned to get laid, and wanted him toknow it. I put on a very short black miniskirt, it only came to about the middle of my thighs, a pair of really sexy 4 heel stiletto pumps, and I decided to go with a plain white button-front longsleeve blouse, which I'd tucked in to my skirt, and I finished it with a wide black leather belt. I'd decided to go without panties or a bra, and the dark area around my erect nipples was visible through the thin material of my blouse, and my full breasts moved slightly as I walked. It was a trick getting into my BMW Z4 Roadster, and a trick driving my stick shift in my stilettos, but I managed just fine. I was at the first party for a while, talking to another cute guy, when the ex walked in, so I started getting amorous, hugging him, etc., and I encouraged him to feel my breasts through my blouse as the ex watched, then we left to head to the next party, me driving, him in the other seat, and the ex left when we did, seeing everything. At the next party, his hands were all over me, right in front of the ex, and he came over. He asked to talk to me alone, so I went with him, my breasts proudly jiggling as we walked, and believe me, he noticed that! he asked why I was dressed so sexy, no bra, etc., so I seized the moment to remind him he cheated, not me, then I told him I wasn't wearing panties either, and that I was going to go back, get the cute guy, and go to my place and F**k his brains out. We walked out together, and I told him that as the ex stood there, I said let's go to my place, I wanna F**k you like you've never had it before, then took his hand and led him to the door. We did go to my place, and spent the whole night and most of the next day in bed, having sex every way we could. The ex should have been honest, it could've beenhim. No loss though, the new guy was better anyway!

We got married a month ago. My husband is a fetish pervert. I never knew about this until recently. Too late to regret now. He is already my beloved husband as my family likes him a lot. Lately, he starts to force me to wear see throughs in public places. He will buy me only white or biege sheer blouses, the more transparent, the better for him so that my bra can be completely seen thru. No wonder from Day one of my marriage, I am only allowed to put on bright red colored bra. He likes red bras particularly. And he makes sure I carry red handbag and red color high heels to match. In fact, I have to wear everything red, except for my see-through blouse, which has to be white or biege. At first, I was against him. However, my family, especially my Mum, encourages me to go along with him, telling me he will soon get tired of it after some time. Each time, I go out dressed in such attire, I attract a lot a attention. People stare non-stop. I feel so awkward and dare not look at people in the eyes. After a couple of outings, I find the humilation stimulates and gives me excitment. I am beginning to enjoy the stares and got so used to dress like that, that I will feel lost if I don't wear like that. The all red is becoming my trade mark now. After two weeks, my mum prediction comes true, but I refuse to change in spite of his protest. He started it, so I am going to stuck with it all my life. Because people will question me if I am not in red

I think I was about 19 years old the first time I flashed. I was walking home from a movie at night. As I walked thru a park. I had to 'pee', so I did that. After I finished, I just left my dick out and walked along. It gave me a sense of daring as I passed streetlights, thinking someone might see me. I did this quite a bit after that. Also I would hurry home from school and stand at my side door where I lived. I could see the girls walk by and I would leave the door ajar and jack off as they walked by. I had some favorite girls that I wanted to see. The ones with nice muscular calves were a turn on for some reason, even to this day. Also at this time I began jacking off in movie theaters during the movie. I made it a game to see how many movies , arenas and other venues I could do it in. As I grew older, I began to seek other ways to expose myself. I started driving to work and to home with my dick out and jacking off. I would jack to keep an erection and hope to see a female to expose myself to. I would raise up high in the seat of the car and hope they would look at me jacking off. This progressed to the point that if I came upon the right situaition, I would stop and get out of the car and jackoff for women to see. I did this with success maybe 50 times and only about 10 females saw me jack off to orgasm. There were 2 groups of 2, One of 3 and three solo. Four (4) of them were on horseback. I would spend hours driving and trying to find the right situation. I was somewhat cautious. The last episode lasted about 5 years. I sat on my front stoop one nice spring day and I was wearing shorts. As I sat there I could feel the warmthe of the concrete on my genitals. I looked around the neighborhood and reasoned that everyone was at school or work. I pulled my dick and balls out of the leg of my shorts and let the warm concrete excite me more. Then I began to massage my dick. I used saliva to increase the ease and slowly..very slowly began to masturbate. I went slowly so if someone did see me they might not know I was jacking off. After a time I reached a very intense orgasm. It was hard to control my breathing spasms and my facial expressions. IT WAS GREAT! I began to do this at least a couple of times a week and got so daring that sometimes I just opened up and jacked off for whoever might see. I was obsessed. I did this in every month of the year and on every day of the week before the neighborhood changed and it became too risky. Now I just jack off a home (inside) or at various public restrooms or dressing rooms at stores. It is fun to look back on my past experiences.

My wife is a knockout. Brunette, 5'6, 125 pounds. 34D-26-35. She has the most beautiful pink nipples. Occasionally she likes to show off as we drive down the highway on our way to one place or another. recently we drove down I-80 E to I-65 S on our way from Chicago to Indianapolis. Shelly likes to recline the seat in our car and start her show with a few undone buttons. As she gets more and more turned on she unbuttons her blouse all the way and moves her demi-bra down so her boobs show. Finally she just takes it off. I play with her boobs while we drive. She continues to get more and more aroused. When I pull up next to a trucker or guys in a pickup truck she gets pretty obvious. She removes all of her clothes . She will rub her nipples and play with her pussy while they watch. On our recent trip Shelly really had a good time as I pulled up next to a crew cab pickup. There were four construction guys inside. I kept pace with them for about an hour while Shelly played with her boobs and took off her pants. She got on her knees with her head in my lap and fingered herself for awhile while the guys watched. I finally pulled out my dick so she could get me off. I was so turned on watching her show off. We could hear the guys whooping and hollering. They had their cellphone cameras going the whole time. The pictures will probably show up somewhere on a voyeur site. They have before. After she licked up all of my cum it was her turn. She kept her ass in the air while I fingered and rubbed her. I didn't let her cum until we were about to get off the highway in Lafayette. She came really hard and long. She stayed undressed as we got off at our offramp. The guys were honking and waving wildly. It was one of many of our adventures.

I teach at a community college about 120 miles out of town two days a week. I have rented a room at a college housing apt. complex to cut down on my commute. Outside my groundfloor window is a large grassy area where people often congragate to have some fun and to walk their dogs. I recently started to leave my blinds open and stay nude in my room. I can see females walking toward my window in my closet door mirror. lately I have been nude in my room while a particularly attractive brunette walks her dog every afternoon near my window.I give myself a good rub as she approaches, turn on my light and stand near the bathroom with a towel. She has seen me a few times. The last time she looked right at me and made a jacking motion while she laughed. I moved right up to the window and so did she. I jacked off while she watched. At first she was laughing then she really seemd to get into watching. She seemed mesmerized when I unloaded. After I wiped myself off i waved to her, she smiled, waved and left.I'm looking forward to seeing her, and vice-versa, again soon. It was exciting and really fun.

Several years ago, I lived on the mid-eastcoast. Not far from my home was a section of beach that would permit a person to drive a vehicle for almost five miles, the length of this beach. This section of beach seldom had more than a few beach-goer on it at anytime. Although this was not a nude beach, sometimes you would see a nude sunbather or a nude swimmer. I would often drive about half of the beach length, dis-robe and spent most of the day in the nude. One day while at the beach, a small summer rain came. It was just enough to keep people away. I was enjoying being nude in the rain and had walked quiet a distant from my vehicle. When I turned and started back, I could see someone in the surf and it appeared they were fishing. Not having anything to cover with, I was worried I would offend this person. As I approached I could see this person was nude also and this person was a male. He saw me and gave a small friendly wave. Once I was close enough he spoke and said he hoped he was offending anyone. I let him know it was all right and it didn't bother me. For some reason I decided to stay and watch him fish and to chat with him. After a hour of not catching any fish worthy of keeping, he waded ashore and put his fishing gear away near the brushy dunes from where he came onto the beach. We sat on a washed up log and struck up a conversation. I could not keep from noticing his extreamly handsom body and his unusual long penis. I think it must have been every bit of seven or eight inches in its flacid state. I also noticed he would often catch himself looking at my breast. After a few minutes I got the idea that I may be able to excite him enough without me being too obvious as to what I was doing and give him an errection. I really would like to know how long his penis really was. In a casual manner while talking, I turned and straddled the log facing him, giving him a clear view of the entire front of my body. Within seconds I noticed him start to shift his position and begin getting errect. I would move a bit and turn just a bit and soon he had a full errection. He appeared to be embarrassed and kept trying to hid his stiff member. I assured him it was no problem and I liked looking at it. This seemed to help his embarrassement. I asked if he would please stand and let me have a good look. When he stood, I was amazed at how big he was. He sported a penis that when errect would have measured atleast eleven or twelve inches. I had never been this close to a penis this large. I asked if I could touch it and he came closer. I tried to wrap my hands around it and found that I could barely do so. In a bit I could see some pre-cum dripping. I asked if I could masterbate him and he agreed. It didn't take long for him to cum. After finishing he asked if he could relieve me and upon agreeing, he gently inserted his fingers and quickly brought me to orgasam. I watched as his penis went back to its flacid state. We talked and after a while he said he must go. We decided that we would meet back at the same spot the next week. The next week came and we meet at the beach. After that we decided to make it a weekly affair. Then before we knew it the summer had gone. And soon after summer had gone this man with the largest penis I had ever seen, started to date me and soon we were engaged. Before long we were married. That has been almost ten years ago and my big dick husband and I still go to the beach and we still go nude. I enjoy it when some other female notices my husbands' penis size and does a double take. Sometimes just for fun, I manage to get him simi- errect and when he walks with me down the beach the girls really look.

I am a straight male and married. I have been a long time exhibitionist and my wife sometimes promotes my little hobby. Many of her friends know that I look for opportunties and most of them have seen me nude at some point in time. A few weeks after New Years one of my wife's co-workers who I had never met, was having her 40th birthday. She is a divorcee and the wife and some others that work together though it would be good to give her a birthday party. They decided that it would be an all girl party. My wife asked me if I would go and be the surprise entertainment. I was asked to go and do a strip routine for the birthday girl. I accepted and set about getting a routine ready for the event. There would be 15 guest at the birthday party. Only my wife and two of her friends knew I was to do a birthday strip. The evening of the party came and upon certain music I entered the room. I danced for the group and removed a few pieces of clothing. When the fourth piece of music began to play, I was down to a pair of tight shorts and my g-string. I slowly removed the shorts and teased the guest of honor until the song ended. At the begining of the next song I danced around her and some of those near me. Then midway through the song I removed my g-string and was completely nude. The group went wild and the birthday girl turned bright red. I continued to dance and sat on her lap and got as close to her face as I could until she was screaming with laughter. When the music was over and I was ready to make my exit, she grabbed me, kissed me, and felt of my penis. She then turned me around and pushed a fifty dollar bill in the crack of my butt. I then made my exit. When we were back home, the wife told me that I did a great show and her friend, the birthday girl wanted to know who I was. My wife finally had to tell her. I now have done four more strip shows for my wife's friends since then.

As most single guys, I don't like to do houswork. So twice a week I have hired a maid to come and do the chores. She is in her early forties, Peruvian, and very sexy. She comes on Tuesdays and Saturdays, usually. Well one MondayI was showering, and I came out naked, naturally, and went to my room to get dressed. There she was. She was cleaning my room. I apologised, and she did to. She came a day early because she had something to do on Tuesday. I had forgotten that she told me this. I suddenly became aware that I was naked in front of her. I got hard and said sorry again. She said its ok, its my house. So I got my clothes and dressed.

When she came on Saturday I was so horny. I thought about her seeing me naked all week. So when she got here, I was watching TV. She was cleaning, and we were making small talk. I asked her if she was freaked out by me when she was last over, and she smiled and said it was ok, its my house I can do what ever I want. I took this as permission to be naked in front of her. I said that was cool to know, and I excused myself to take a shower. I stripped in the bathroom and showered. I came out with a towel around my waist and walked to the kitchen passing her. She was cleaning. She stopped to look at the tv that I had left on and I stopped to look too. While we were watching the news, I took off the towel and used it to dry my hair. I was hard and she just looked at me and went back to work. I walked to my room and back just to gauge how she was doing. She looked ok. I layed down on my bed and I could see her through my bedroom door way. I Started to stroke. She came in my room after a few minutes to sweep the floor. She noticed what I was doing. She just said that I needed a girlfriend. She kept sweeping. I was close to comming when I asked her if she would get me a wet nap from the bathroom. She put down the broom and got it. She came back with it in her hand and I asked her to just hold on one second. I came while looking at her face. She smiled and handed me the wet nap. Every time she comes over now, I jerk off and talk to her while I do it. Sometimes she sits in the chair and watches. I ask her about it, if she tells anyone. She says no her husband would get mad if he found out. I have been asking to touch her and have her show off for me but that has been going very slow.

I had a sexy pakistani coworker a few years back. She was all prim and proper and said she was a virgin. Not to me, but to other female coworkers. Well I invited her to my apartment as we had time to kill before going to another coworker's retirment part. We sat for a bit, when I said I was going to shower and change for the party. I showered and when I was done, I opened the door a crack and told her that I didn't have a towel. She said ok. I said, no you don't understand, I have to come out and I don't have a towel.

She said she would cover her eyes. So I walked out and strolled passed her. She had her hands over her eyes, and walked near her to where I put the laundry basket. I said excuse me as I reached down. She opened her eyes to see what I was doing. I was right in front of her, hard and everything. She blushed, and I dried myself off.

Then the phone rang. Which was great, it saved me from having to get dressed right away. I picked it up and it was others talking about the party. I talked and they wanted to talk to my guest. I Handed the phone to her. She opened her eyes and I was right in front of her naked. She talked and I just stood there listening. I started to stroke it. When she hung up she just looked at me. I said its ok, I do this every day when I get home from work. She just watched me masturbate and cum. WHen I got dressed we talked about what happened. She said she had never seen a naked man before, much less one ejaculate. Since then we have flirted a lot at work, but nothing more ever happened.

To be fit and have some peace of mind I have been studing yoga for some time and have come to know the teacher quite well. He is an amazingly fit man in his 30's who has practiced yoga even in India. Yesterday, after the session with the usual gang, he took me aside and asked me if I might like a private session for some new positions I might like. I love yoga so I said yes not knowing what I getting into.

We went into a private room and he began to explain a way to get great pleasure from the practice. Great pleasure? I had to know more. First, he removed his T-shirt and asked me to do the same. As usual I followed his every move. He reached for the sky on tip toes then he ran his hands over his chest. I did the same and felt pleasure at rubbing my nipples and noticed my cock getting hard. Reach up and get the body stiff then rub the chest especially around the nipples. I was getting a real lump in my sweat pants. Then we lay on the mats and did heavy breathing then got our bodies very stiff and held them there while holding the breath for about 15 seconds. After this I got relaxed except for my cock which now was hard and obviously erect but so was his!

Now, he said, for the real pleasure part. Are you with me? Well, I...I mean, well.... I stammered. Here is yoga I learned in India. They know all about these things. he said with a grin. What things? I said kind of knowing what was coming next. Are you with me, or what? OK, I guess. He then began to remove his sweat pants slowly and his cock just popped up out of the pants hard as stone. What are we doing? I'm not gay, you know I said. No, no not that. I am going to teach you the yoga way of jerking off. Wanta learn? You have never had such overwhelming pleasure in your life. I won't touch you. In fact that would ruin the experience. So I lowered my sweats and with much embarassment my cock popped up just like his.

We went at it for over an hour using this position and that position; pulling on our cocks, slapping them against our legs, pulling them, eating the pre-cum which flowed like I had never seen before. Wave after wave of a strange new pleasures arose within me. We stood on one leg, laid down and stretched our bodies as far as we could breathing hard, we held our breath, we squatted, spread our legs, held them tight together, we moved our hips and shouted and moaned when the waves of pleasure would come. And watching him and immitating him was a terific thrill. I had NO idea so much pleasure could come from this cock! I had really been doing self abusebefore!

We sat quietly, we jumped around, we pulled our balls while stroking, we lubed ourselves so our hands could slide along the base of the head, we rubbed the head like a boy scout making a fire, we lay on our backs and tried to put our feet over our heads, we beat the head gently with our palms while stroking with the other hand. I was getting exhausted from the pleasure - pleasures I did not know exhisted.

To end the session we breathed deeply, held our breath while keeping every mussel as tight as possible including the a.. h... Part of the practice was to squirm and moan and yell as the pleasure came and went. This was extremely to hear from another person! I came before he did. First those two or three little drops of cum and then a small one then a huge one that almost blew my head off. My throat hurt from all the yelling. The instructor had more control over his cumiing. He would stroke slowly then stop; stroke again slowly then stop. His cock was bouncing up and down without him even touching it. Then on its own without being touched, it bobbed up and down a couple of times and then just like me a couple of drops of cum then the ropes. Oh..OH....Oh,oh,oh, OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...HA!!!!!! Ecstacy after an hour of ecstacy.

Now some 24 hours later I can still feel some of the same energy and pleasure from that inspired cum. Feels really great!

YEA for Indian yoga!

I answered an ad for an English Tutor. When we met at a Dunkin Donuts she was a cute, chubby Jewish girl. She had her books and pens and we did the lesson. She was funny. The second time we met, it was at a diner. The third time was at my home. We were sitting on the couch she was so cute and I was hard. I was wearing sweat pants, no underwear and a t shirt. I was watching her write out her assignment. She was kneeling at the coffe table and I was sitting on the couch. She looked up and saw that I was hard. She blushed but still looked at me. I was busted so I just sat there too shocked to do anything. She was a smart ass so she told me that I might have to go take care of that. I was embaressed but turned on more by her comments, and that she was so brazen. I didn't say anything, I just took down my pants and started to rub myself. She blushed nad covered her face with her hands. What, you told me to take care of this. She, this time, was stunned. She just stayed there and watched. When I was close, I took her hand and put it on my cock. I moved her hand up and down on it. I came all over her hand and arm. After that, when she came for tutoring, I would spank her if she did something wrong. I would get her naked and make her rewrite her homework while I ejaculated on her. She eneded up going to college.

It’s me again – Andrea F. I am the woman that just told you how Mr. B., a much older man who lives next door and who I see in church all the time, masturbated for me as I watched him through his window from my bedroom. Since it seemed like he really liked seeing me in my bra and skirt that day – I mean, he must have liked it, since that was the time he masturbated and spurted cum all over his floor while I watched – and since I could see how much he liked looking at pictures of young schoolgirls exposing their panties on his computer, I decided to give him a real live version of his naughty pictures. It was early evening again and I was in my room with my door locked this time so no one could walk in on me. Mr. B. was sitting naked in his leather chair and pretending to read a book. I knew he could see right into my room just by looking up over the top of his book, even though he wasn’t obvious about it at all. However, I knew he knew I was there because my light was on and every once in a while he would stroke his penis, which was all big and stiff again. I got on the bed with a magazine and laid down on my side with my little skirt hiked way up high. My crotch was pointed straight at Mr. B. when I checked him out and saw that he was now stroking his penis non-stop, slowly but non-stop. Then I moved my leg to give him a full view of the little white panties covering my pussy. I don’t know who was getting turned on more, him or me. I could feel myself getting all wet again from my vagina, and I could see Mr. B. stroking away on his big stiff penis. I kept changing positions but made sure that he could always see the crotch of my panties whatever position I was in. I kept thinking about what was going through his mind as he sat there jacking off and watching me. I imagined that he was thinking about having sex with me, and when I did that I started thinking about what it would feel like to have Mr. B.’s big penis sliding into me for the first time. I had never had a penis in my vagina before, though I had let one boy feel me down there through my panties one time last year. But that wouldn’t be anything like having Mr. B.’s penis in me. I was getting so hot thinking about that that I positioned myself lying flat on the bed except for a pillow under my head (so I could keep watching Mr. B.) with my legs stretched out in his direction. With my left hand, I was holding my skirt up on my abdomen so Mr. B. could see everything I was doing. I spread my legs to give him a better look and then I touched my clitoris. Oh, it felt so good! I had never felt anything like that before in my life! Even though I was lying down, I got kind of all dizzy or something and felt a sensation go way through my whole body that left me actually trembling and almost shivering and a little bit out of breath. Then it occurred to me that I had just had an orgasm! Right in front of Mr. B.! When I calmed down a little bit, I started massaging my clitoris with my finger, hoping for another one. When I looked up at Mr. B. through his window, I could see he was watching me like a hawk or something, just standing there in his room and jacking off a lot faster now. Then I closed my eyes and imagined Mr. B. not just inside me but slowly sliding his hard-on back and forth inside my wet little pussy as I kept lifting my hips up to him as he pushed himself all the way in, and then back again, and then all the way in again. And then it happened again! – the same feeling, trembling and shivering all through my body, and a little bit out of breath! Another orgasm! When I opened my eyes, I cupped my pussy with my hand and felt my soaking wet panties on the palm of my hand and my fingers. I looked up to see Mr. B. just as he started spurting his cum into the air and all over his floor again. Wow, Mr. B. and I had cummed (is that a word? I don’t know, but I know I can’t ask my English teacher, that’s for sure!) at almost the same time. Just then my little sister, Alexa, knocked on my door and asked if she could come in. I quickly pulled my skirt down and closed my window shade before I opened the door. I figured Mr. B. was done for now anyway and needed to clean up the cum puddle he had made on the floor. “You look all funny,” Alexa said as I opened the door and let her in. “Are you okay? What have you been doing in here?” “Just changing clothes,” I told her. The fact was I did have to change clothes, including my sopping wet little white panties, thanks to Mr. B.! My sister kept talking to me but I was a little distracted thinking about what I wanted to do with Mr. B. next time. It made me a little nervous to think about it, but I knew I was going to do it anyway. I was going to raise the bar, as they say. If I’m not already boring you to death with all this talk about Mr. B. and me and our experience, I’ll tell you all about what happened next in my next entry. Hope to see you then!

I became an exhibitionist on a warm summer morning in 1984 while my dad was stationed in Germany with the army.A couple of the locals had envited me and my brother to one of the local beaches but they hadn't told us before hand that it was clothing optional and we didn't find out until we got there.

It was about eight in the morning when we got there and it was still alittle cool and there weren't alot of people there yet so nobody was naked.The weather warmed up pretty fast and people started taking their clothes off around us and for a couple of kids from the US it felt kind of strange.The next thing I knew the girl that had envited us took off her top and laid back down.My brother didn't want her to see him starring but I could see him taking sideways glances at her trying to act like it wasn't bothering him.

Pretty soon her brother stood up and said he was going for a swim and without the least bit of emmbarrassment took off his suit.His sister said it sounded like a good idea and she took off her bottoms and joined him.

That left me and my brother sitting there just looking at each other like acouple of idiots, we didn't know what to do.

While this was all happening I knew my brother had gotten excited because I could see the bulge in his swimsuit and I wasn't exactly staying cool about it either.I felt kind off flushed and I knew my nipples were were hard and poking at my top.

What do you think we should do he asked me and I said I wasn't sure but I didn't think we could stay if we were going to stay dressed it would have been kind of strange if we had.

I don't know what he was thinking but I didn't want to leave,I was enjoying the sights to much.I had never seen a live naked guy before and now I was surrounded by them and I couldn't believe how different they all looked.All different sizes and shapes, it was great and I knew I wasn't going to leave.

Our friends came back about then and they stood right in front of us as they dried themselves off.They were just a couple feet away,close enough that I could actually make out the viens that ran along the shaft of his dick and the little bump that hid her clit.It was unbelievable.

There was no way I was going to leave now and there was no way that I wanted to keep my clothes on.I said a swim looked like a good idea and stood up and took off my suit.My brother had this look on his face like he was going to pass out and I thought I was going to have an orgasm right there as I stood over him and took off my bottoms.

I felt like my legs were going to buckle under me as I walked to the water but I made it and the cool water felt good as I took a short swim.Walking back up the beach toward my brother and friends I knew I'd never been as excited as I was then,my nipples had never been that hard or large and my whole body tingled.I stood and dried off as my friends had done and looked down at my brother sitting there,his eyes were locked on the dark triangle between my legs and I wished my bush wasn't so full so he could see more.

We stayed a couple more hours and I loved every minute of it,I loved being naked and I loved people looking at me.My brother never did take his suit off and by the bulge in it I could tell he would have been to emmbarrassed to even try.

We stayed in Germany two more years before my dad was transferred back to the states and I spent as much time as I could on the beaches.In winter when it was to cold I found out about some indoor pools that had nude swims every once and awhile and I went to them.I spent alot of time naked around the house too when dad wasn't there and I always enjoyed the looks I'd get from my brother.

After I left home and got my own place I hardly ever wore anything and loved being naked.I found a nude beach a couple hours away from were I lived and I'd go there every once and awhile, sometimes alone and sometimes I'd envite a girlfriend along.I never told them it was a nude beach until we got there just to see what kind of reaction I'd get.A couple times they wouldn't even get out of the car but most of the time they'd at least sit there with me even though they left there suits on.I think they enjoyed watching the naked guys as much as I did.One girl I took was so excited by the idea that she had her clothes off before we were even on the beach and when we left she just covered herself with her towel and rode home naked except for that towel.When I dropped her off she said she sure hoped her husband was home because she had never been so horney her whole life.

When I'm home I keep a light wieght dress handy to cover up with.I have to admit that there have been a few times that delivery men or pizza delivery people have gotten to see alittle more than they should have when a button didn't get buttoned or I had some other malfuntion with the dress.It always feels exciting when that happens.

Even though I'm close to fourty now and an aunt to my brothers kids I still get a kick out of him seeing me naked.I think back to the first time and remember the look on his face.He doesn't get that look anymore but he does smile alot when ever I decide to flash him.

It’s me again – Andrea F. my bedroom is upstairs and just across the driveway from the room where Mr. B. has his computer, and we can see each other so clearly it’s like we’re in the very same room. Like I told you last time, I had decided I was going to raise the bar a bit in this ongoing experience that Mr. B. and I were having. I had seen Mr. B. masturbate and he had seen me masturbate, but while I had seen Mr. B. naked lots of times, the most he had seen of me was the day I took my blouse off for him and he could see me in my bra and skirt. Now it was my turn to take our relationship to the next level. I decided that I would take all my clothes off for him so he could see me completely naked too. As we usually “met,” I went up to my room after dinner and closed and locked my door so no one could see what I was doing. Then I raised the shade on my window all the way up and turned on my light. Mr. B.’s light was on, too, though I didn’t see him yet in his room. I sat on the bed and waited for him and started to touch my pussy under my schoolgirl uniform skirt. After a few minutes I saw him come into the room. He still had his boxer shorts on, but after he could see (with a very subtle glance – we still hadn’t looked each other in the eye or anything) that I was waiting for him, he slid the boxers down to his ankles and stepped out of them. He was completely naked again. Though he didn’t have a full hard-on yet, it was about halfway there. I like how that looks too. Anyway, he took his penis in his hand and sat down on his favorite leather chair. At least I think it was his favorite, since it was the one he always sat in to look into my room and watch me. As he usually did, he picked up a book and pretended to be reading it as he checked me out. So, it looked like he was ready, and if he was ready, I was ready, although I was so nervous about what I was about to do that my legs almost couldn’t hold me when I sat up from my bed. I started my “show” by going to the closet and taking out a hanger for the clothes I was wearing. Next, I looked in my drawer, not that I actually wanted anything in it, but just to act as normal as I could for Mr. B.’s benefit. Then I started undressing as Mr. B. watched me. I slowly unbuttoned my blouse all the way down to the bottom so Mr. B. could see just the front of my bra. I was trying to imagine what was going through his mind, like maybe he was getting really excited now because he could see my bra again but hoping that I would show him more this time. Next, I slowly unbuttoned my cuff buttons and then took my blouse all the way off and put it on my desk chair. Mr. B. was now seeing me the way I was the day I watched him shoot his cum load all over the floor. Okay, Mr. B., I thought, what are you thinking you might see next? Do you think you’re actually going to see my little titties, or do you think my skirt is the next thing to come off? I decided it would be the skirt. I checked Mr. B. out as he watched me from his chair. He had put the book he was pretending to read on the floor and was stroking his big, stiff cock (I love that word! Cock!) with long steady strokes as he made no effort at all to conceal the fact that that he was watching everything I was doing. Then he saw me unbutton my little skirt, step out of it, and toss it over my blouse on the chair. There I was for Mr. B. to see in my bra, my panties, and my knee socks. I spent the next few minutes walking back and forth in my room where he could see me pretending to do stuff, but that was only to give him a good show and not rush to the end of it too quickly. One of the things I did was to make sure I bent over from the waist in the window so he could see me from behind. I wanted to give him the best show I could. So after a while, then, I figured it was time to take off my bra. I stood right in the window to do that, and as I unhooked it and slid it off I checked out Mr. B. real closely to see what his reaction would be to seeing my breasts. Like I said before, my breasts are kind of small, but they’re real firm and don’t droop down or anything. But I didn’t want Mr. B. to be disappointed in me for having kind of little titties, so when I tossed my bra aside I stood there for a while kind of massaging them and then teasing my pink little nipples until they stiffened up. Mr. B. was now jacking off standing in front of his chair and watching every move I made. I loved it! It was so cool to be like center stage for a man who really seemed to appreciate me. Then I spent some more time moving around the room while he watched. I could only imagine that he hoped my panties were coming off too. I mean, I knew they were, but he didn’t. So I thought I would tease him a little bit about that and played with the waistband like I was about to take them off but not quite doing it. After about five minutes, though, I stood right in my window and hooked my thumbs in the waistband of my panties again, and then started to really pull them down. At first, the crotch kind of stayed between my thighs as I pulled them down, and then – sproing! - they snapped down exposing my hairless little pussy. When I looked up at Mr. B., he had moved closer to the window and his cock was way high up and bigger than ever! As his hand moved up and down the shaft of it, I could even see that the head of it was like all purple. He was having a ball! Then I pulled my panties all the way down and off, stood there a minute gently rubbing my pussy, and then walked out of his view. I took a deep breath because I was so nervous I think I actually stopped breathing for a minute. I looked at myself in the mirror and thought about what I would do next. Then I knew. Mr. B. was going to like this, I was pretty sure. I walked around in the room a little more for Mr. B. to see and then I climbed up on my bed with my back to him on my hands and knees and just stayed there for a few minutes. I was sure Mr. B. could see not only my hairless pussy, but my pink little butthole, too! I’m telling you, I couldn’t believe I was doing this, but it gave me such a thrill that I was loving every minute of it! Like for real! Finally, I lay down on the bed on my back with my pillow under my head so I could watch Mr. B. as he watched me and started masturbating myself. I was so turned on that I came right away and felt my juices running down into the crack of my butt. I was sure I was making a wet mess on the bedspread but I couldn’t have cared less. When I checked out Mr. B. again he was standing right up near the window jacking off like crazy! But since he hadn’t cummed yet himself, I decided to give him a new view. I got up on my knees and leaned way back with my crotch all forward and my wet little hair- free pussy on full display. Then I started massaging my clitoris again and then I had another orgasm that actually shook my whole body. When I looked up, I saw Mr. B. start to spurt his cum all over the window, and I could see it running down the glass as he kept pumping his cock until he had run out of cum, I guess. All of a sudden Alexa, my little sister, was at my door and asking me to let her in. I hated to end this with Mr. B. so abruptly, but I had to go. Besides, he had apparently finished and was turning to leave the room, so I told Alexa that I would be right there. I quickly put on my robe, drew my shade, picked up some of my clothes, and opened the door. “What in the heck are you doing in here?” she said. “Just changing clothes,” I told her. “Why? What’s it to you anyway?” “You’re always just changing clothes. I think you’re doing something naughty in here,” she teased. “What were you doing, pretending you were with one of your boyfriends or something?” “You are so full of it,” I said to her. “I wasn’t even thinking about a boy.” And, in fact, I wasn’t. As you and I both know, I was thinking all about Mr. B. – completely! When I went to bed that night, I wondered what was going to happen next with Mr. B. and me. I found out about three days later. And I’ll tell you all about that next time!

I am an educated professional woman in my early 30s, and have been visiting nude beaches since my mid-20s. I love the freedom of being nude and I also enjoy being watched. I masturbate frequently, both alone and in public. Even while masturbating at home, I will make sure that my moans can be heard by neighbors.

I was fairly promisuous in my teens and 20s, and enjoyed all of my many sexual experiences. If it weren't for the fear of STDs, I would still be having sex with as many people and as frequently as possible. I crave sex and sexual attention. While masturbating, I think about all of my experiences with men and women and get off on how many men have had their penises in me and think about the wetness of the women I have sucked and rubbed my clit on. I fantasize about giving my pussy to as many people as possible.

On my way to visit a nude beach, I usually rub on my clit in the car, getting my pussy nice and wet before even getting there. Once I get comfortable on the beach, I usually lay on my back with my legs slightly spread open. Even though it's forbidden, I have caught men masturbating while watching my wet pussy. I am also a voyeur...and will put on sunglasses and watch all the glorious bodies passing.

I once was approached by a strong black man wearing only a towel while I was on my way home, headed toward the parking lot. He had been watching me on the beach, and walked with me toward my car. There was a wooded path on the way to the parking lot, and he pulled his penis out of his towel to show me how hard watching me got him. He asked me to suck it, and I wanted to...but I was afraid of being caught. He walked me to my car, I sat in the driver's seat and he was just outside my car, rubbing on his rock hard penis...right in the middle of the parking lot. He asked me to open my legs and show him my pussy. I did... that memory always makes me cum because I love watching and being watched.

I used to drive around with my top down, playing with my nipples and hoping that someone in another car would see me. I also walked around in the mall with a white shirt and no bra on, my pussy getting wet every time I saw anyone's eyes shift over to my hard nipples.

I am about to play with my pussy now, and scream out my neighbor's name while I do it. I hope he hears me and knocks on my door to watch me in person.

I had found several men jacking off in the mall parking lot in their cars and it was such a turn-on for me too that I decided to go further with the excitement level. I wore a black leather trench coat that went just below my knees and thigh high nylons and heels. Thats all. After strolling the aisles I found a middle aged man walking to his car that just looked like he had a big one. I walked past him and he smiled politely so I turned to see the car he got into. Then I turned around and walked up to his window as he was starting it and he saw me and lowered his window. I told him I wanted to sit in his car and show him my nude body and watch him jack off. He nervously agreed thinkng maybe I was in some kind of trouble but when I sat down and closed the door and started unbuttoning my trench coat he knew I was serious. First my hard nippled breasts appeared then my belly and finaly I opened the coat and showed him my nude crotch. I told him he could just watch If he didn't want to jack off but he was opening his pants already. He pulled out his hardon and jacked it for me as I rubbed my nipples and fingered my crotch. When he was ready to cum I told him to spurt it on me, on my belly and thighs. He leaned over and squirted several loads on me and I smeared it into my nylons and my belly and even on my tits. He arched over and spurted again on my tits. I closed my trench coat over the sticky mess and buttoned up and told him I was going to shop inside the store with his cum dripping inside my coat and invited him to come with me and watch the reactions of other men. He did. I could smell the sex coming from my coat and knew other men could too. I looked down and could see cum on my nylons. It was so sexy.

I'm the guy who posted the story about shenanigans with my beach umbrella...the hard part. I had lots of unusual experiences at that beach and was trying to remember another one worth putting down. Here goes. One sunny day I was doing my usual thing, lying on the beach on my blankie, on my belly. I was wearing one of my g-strings again. This one was blue and very sheer, almost see-through, with strings only about and eigth of an inch wide. A couple came walking along and I confess I checked them out with my binoculars before they got close. They were a man and a woman, both blonde, tan and good-looking. He was wearing shorts and she was wearing a nice bikini. I didn't do anything, just laid there. As they walked the shore right past me, about ten feet away, they both smiled and said hello. As usual, a turn-on for me, exposing my bottom to strangers. I'd been out there a long time and was thinking about going back. Now I should say, sometimes you could see more action in the parking lot than on the beach or in the dunes!! Go figure. But if a cop came cruising in his car into the parking lot, he could only enter from on entrance, the far south end, so you could see him coming. Of course, a cop on foot had other ways to get there. So messing around in the parking lot was risky. Maybe that's why people did it....it was more dangerous. Anyway after awhile, with my binoculars I could see this same tan couple returning up the beach, coming from the north. I decided to give them a bit more show, and packed up my things. I was only carrying my bag and my rolled-up umbrella in it's case. I hiked along, heading south towards the toll booth and the regular beach. As I strolled along I was well aware of this couple, now about thirty feet behind me. I'd made sure my thong was pulled up and in it's proper position for maximum (but good-looking) exposure. It was a rush having them behind me. As I approached the toll booth, this was the point where I usually put a towel around myself because of regular people or kids on the beach. But this afternoon, a weekday, there was almost no one there, so I got brave and walked past the booth and right on up the main beach still wearing, well, almost nothing. I walked into the parking lot. My car was parked a little ways down and I walked between some cars and went right by a car I'd seen there before, and there was this guy sitting behind the wheel playing with himself! He was scrawny, tan, black-haired, about 45 or so. He sure got an eyeful of me, approaching and then in his mirrors. I didn't think much of him. He was somebody who'd chatted with me before, like trying to chat me up but he wasn't my type. Anyway I was walking along on the warm asphalt towards my car, and this couple followed me until they stopped at a Mustang convertible and were putting their stuff in it. Then I got to my car. I opened my trunk and put my stuff in. This was the part I always liked. It was a hot day, the sun shining, not many people around and here I was standing there almost naked. I loved to stand next to my car windows, with the sun shining on my ass, and check myself out. I got into my bag and toweled myself off, just messing around. I was in no hurry to leave. I love being naked (almost) like that. I could see the people on the beach. I could see if anyone bad was coming. Then this guy who'd been in his car came walking up to me. He says Hi there sweetheart, and the usual chitchat. How are you? Fine. All the while he talks at me, he's staring right at my ass. Where did you get the swimsuit? he asks. I've told him before. So I told him again. Then I heard the Mustang fire up, and tan couple backed out and came rolling along in this convertible. In a minute they'd be right next to me, behind my car where I was standing, and this guy is there! But....I was turned on. He was oblivious to the car. And I couldn't believe it: this couple pulled up right behind me and stopped! And he shut his engine off! I glanced at them (so did the dummy). They were both smiling from ear to ear and just casually sitting there! Didn't say anything. I guess they wanted to see what I'd do....it crossed my mind they might be cops but I didn't get that vibe at all. My heart started pounding. I was checking up and down the beach, and the parking lot. I knew I looked nice, that's why these 3 people were there. I knew what I had to to, I couldn't help it. After checking around once more, I put my thumbs in the strings at my hips and slid my suit off, down to the ground, and tossed it in the trunk. My penis was standing up straight! Couldn't help it. This guy next to me goes Ooooo baby and reached out to grab it but I grabbed his wrist. I turned half way around so the couple could see my penis, which they did. The woman was staring and staring. The guy at the wheel of the car says in a quiet voice (I'll never forget this) Let's see your bottom! The bumper of my car was like a ledge and I put my knees up on it and got into a doggie-like position for them. The guy kept grabbing for my dick and finally I let him touch it and stroke it. The couple stayed right there! I looked at them. The woman had the most intense look in her eyes. I threw down my blanket and got down on all fours, right there on the pavement, and started jacking myself off. The weird guy went around behind and played with my bottom and my balls. I was moaning and groaning, I didn't care who saw now. I came all over my blanket, and right when I did I looked up and just stared into this lady's eyes. When I was done I was kinda scared and just wanted to get covered up, get rid of the guy and leave. The couple just waved and me and left!

My name is Andrea F. If you are a regular reader of this post, you may have seen some earlier entries from me about my experience with Mr. B., my much older next door neighbor. You may also have noticed that my entries began with Part 2 instead of Part 1, and that was my fault. Mea culpa. I think maybe I discussed some things in my first submission of Part 1 that the editors of the Exhibitionist Post found objectionable. Very sorry about that. Really. So, anyway, I think I’ve taken out all the things that the site asks us to avoid mentioning and so here is my second go at it!... I can’t believe I’m doing this, actually writing to Exhibitionist Post, but I got curious about exhibitionism right after my experience with Mr. B. began a few weeks ago and was thrilled to found EP on the internet. I live with my parents and my younger sister right next to Mr. B.’s house. I think maybe Mr. B. had been thinking about exposing himself to me for quite some time and then finally took the plunge. But before I get into all those details (which I will since that’s what this website is all about, right?), I thought some of you reading this might like to know a little more about me. Every chance I get, I wear real short skirts because I think they are really sexy and I really like being sexy. It gives me kind of a special thrill when boys and even older men notice me in my skirt and try to get a look at my panties when I bend over or kneel or something like that, like in a store or something. Some of them try to be subtle about it and some are really obvious about it, but I like the attention either way and sometimes I do give them a little peek. I usually wear white bikini panties. It’s fun to see their reactions. Anyway, I’m five feet four inches tall with dark brown hair cut just a little above the shoulder, brown eyes, a little stick-out butt and narrow hips, and kind of little (B-cup) breasts that are real firm and don’t hang down or anything like my mom’s. Also, about a year ago, I started keeping my pubic area completely shaved. I think that’s sexy, too. I like looking down there and being able to see exactly what I look like. So, like I said, I live next door to Mr. B. It all started one day when I was in my room after dinner. My room is upstairs and just across the driveway from the room where Mr. B. has his computer. I had seen him over there for a long time, although neither one of us ever acknowledged that, and until recently he had always had his clothes on when I saw him. Then one day when my dad was still at work and my mom and sister were downstairs watching television, and I was sitting on my bed, I looked over at his window and I couldn’t believe it, but there he was sitting at his computer totally naked! The way he was sitting, I couldn’t see his penis but I also couldn’t stop looking – hoping I would! I noticed that he was looking at pictures on his computer (it has a great big screen) of females exposing their panties in a whole bunch of different poses. Then, after five or ten minutes, he stood up with his back to me (I could see his butt) and left the room. I didn’t see any more of him that night but I did keep checking. I watched his window for over an hour until his light went out, and I wondered if something like this would ever happen again. I didn’t see him in his room again for the next two days, and I was kind of surprised when I realized that I was really disappointed that I hadn’t seen him. What could be more wrong, I thought, than to want to see Mr. B. naked again? But the truth of the matter was I really did want to see him naked again. And not only that, I wanted to see his penis. I was too embarrassed by all of this to tell anyone about it, even my little sister, and I certainly didn’t want to get Mr. B. in any trouble either. Then the next evening it happened again. I had just come into my room and turned on the light when I looked over at his window and saw him naked again at his computer looking at his nude pictures. I’ve thought about this and think maybe he was testing me out by not exposing himself to me again for a few days just to see if I could keep the secret. So I guess when he decided I hadn’t told anyone and probably saw me at my window almost nonstop for two days looking into his room, he decided he would try it again. As I think about it now, he had to know I was looking at him because my window shade was all the way up and my bedroom light was on. He never obviously looked over to my window, but there was no way he couldn’t know I was there watching him again. I sat down on my bed and picked up a magazine to make it look like I was reading it and not watching him. Then he stood up and my heart like really skipped a beat when I thought I might finally see his penis. He stood there for a while and then faced in my direction, holding a piece of paper like he was reading it. And there was his penis! It was completely erect! It was incredible! I had seen pictures of erect penises before, but I had never seen one in person. It was pretty big (at least it was to me!) and so erect that it was almost touching his stomach. He stood there a long time and then he sat down in a big leather chair, still facing me. After a little bit, he put his hand on his penis and started stroking it up and down. I knew this was the way boys and men masturbate, or I guess jack off as they usually put it, but of course I had never seen that in person before either. It turned me on so much to know that he knew I was watching him do that while both us acted like we weren’t even looking at each other. It was at that point that I realized my heart wasn’t skipping a beat anymore, it was beating about a thousand times a minute! I was so excited I could hardly stand it! I reached under my skirt and felt the crotch of my panties. They were really wet from my lubricating vagina, and that only turned me on even more. It was then that I heard someone coming up the stairs so I quickly pulled my shade so no one would see Mr. B. jacking off for me. I didn’t see him again that night, but I did the next night when I saw him doing himself again in the chair. But this time we weren’t interrupted by anybody. I really wanted to see him cum this time, so I decided to give him a little show in return, you know, like an incentive. While he was masturbating and stealing those glances at me that I could see, I pretended he wasn’t even there and took off my blouse, leaving me in just my bra and skirt. When he saw that, he scooted up to the edge of the chair and started to stroke himself really fast. And then it happened! He stroked and stroked and stroked and all of a sudden he spurted like two or three big streams of cum right into the air and all over his floor! Then he rubbed the rest of his cum still coming out of his cock all over it and leaned back in the chair. Shortly after that he left the room for the night. But look how I’m going on. I’m probably wearing you out with this long a story. I’d better stop for now and put the next part of my experience with Mr. B. in my next entry. It only gets better and better, at least as far as I’m concerned! I hope you like it too.

My mother-in-law called and said she was on her way over. I told her I was taking a bath so let herself in. Half an hour later I heard the door bell so I grabed a small towel enough to cover my cock and balls and went to the door. No one was there so I threw the towel up the stairs. Only to hear the back door opening. As I looked around the corner it was my mother-in-law and she yelled out 2hello dear nice to see you. Sorry mum I was in the bath. As she looked down I had already grown to a full erection and she said, that's okay were you washing that? and flicked the head of my penis. I always give this a good wash and stroked it a few more times. You are a very big boy, Jilly is a very lucky girl At this my precum was dribbling down the shaft of my penis. I need to take care of this mum. Don't let me stop you , but let me watch We went upstairs and I lay on the bed got some lube on my hand and rubbed it on my very erect penis. With my mother-in-law watching and encouraging me I came in a few minutes several ropes of cum. My mother-in-law cleaned me up and asked if I would do this again for her. I told her any time she wanted I was hers. I have got erect just thinking about it. I have phoned her and said I'm coming over.

I had surgery on my left leg a while back and have to visit the nurse practioner every few months for her to check the surgery site. As a part of the surgery they had to remove some lymph nodes in my left groin area, and part of the routine examination includes palpating the lymph nodes in both sides to compare the size, etc. When shown into an examination room I have to disrobe down to underwear and am given a gown to cover up with. During the exam the gown is discarded, as she does a visual over the whole body, then probes the groin area. Usually she is quick with the feeling of the nodes, but at times she seems to linger a little longer. During those times I often begin to have the beginnings of an erection. When the exam is complete she would step out of the room while I redressed, but several visits ago she became comfortale enough to stay in the room and chart while I redressed, and I didnt mind at all. Then a couple of visits ago she simply sat in a chair facing me while I dressed. Now, we're about the same age, both married, and both in good physical condition. On my last visit I decided to facilite things a little. I wear briefs, but some are old enough that the leg elastic is stretched out to the point where they are essentially boxers with no legs. I picked out a pair that are particularly loose, pulled them a little more for effect, and went to my appointment. With some recent weight loss and the loose briefs, any side view revealed a view of my balls and penis. Things went as anticipated. The exam began, the gown removed and I laid down on the bed, and as planned there was a view of the side of things. It got better when she moved the leg over a little to feel one side, pulling the briefs over enough to expose the head of my penis. This really got an erection going, and by the time she was through the exam, about half of my penis was fully exposed, along with a good view of my balls. Seems to me like she lingered a little longer than usual, too. Lets just say that there was a smile on my face, and one on hers too.

I enjoy my privacy and I enjoy being nude in my home. My usual routine is when I get home from work I shower and spend all my at home time in the nude. Sometimes I get door-to-door sales people and those that collect for charity. When I answer the door I always have a bathrobe nearby than I can put on. Last Summer it seemed that every week I had a religious organization that would come by and insist that I take some of their information booklets and flyers. I was really getting tired of their visits and no matter how many times they were told not to come back, they always returned.

One day the door bell rang. I peeked through the drapes and saw the religious people at the door. There are usually two that come each time. This time both happened to be women. I decided it was time to put a stop to being bothered by them. On the second ringing of the door bell I opened the door without my robe. I was totally nude. Very politely I said hello and asked if I could help. They were competely silent for a few seconds. Then one of them began the pitch. The other had her eyes glued on my body. Finally the one speaking halted in mid-sentence and let her eyes drift up and down my body. Finally she said, Sorry to bother you, and they both turned and left. That is the last time this religious organization ever came to my door.

It’s me again – Andrea F.! You may remember me from my last few entries. I’m the young woman who has been masturbating naked through facing windows for Mr. B., my much older next door neighbor, while he masturbates for me. As I’ve explained in my previous entries, we had become more and more bold about this distance masturbation we were doing until I finally took all my clothes off for him as I related in my last entry. It was the least I could do, I guess, since this whole thing started with Mr. B. exposing himself completely naked to me! Anyway, it had been several days since I last saw Mr. B. I had been in my room looking for him every evening since the last time, but he must have been busy or something because the light in his room had never come on. Then, the next evening, I was in my room as usual with my light on and shade up, sitting on the bed with some books like I was working on some of my class assignments, and checking out Mr. B.’s window to see if he would show up. And sure enough on came the light in his room and there he was. He was dressed this time, sort of, in a jersey of some kind that just covered his penis and he was holding what looked like several pieces of construction paper or something. Then he surprised me by coming to the window (we had never actually acknowledged each other’s presence before) and holding up each of the pieces of paper in order. There was writing on them. The first one said “CAN” and the rest of them finished his question – “YOU,” “COME,” “HERE?” All of a sudden my heart started beating like crazy. I was so excited I couldn’t even think straight. But the question was, should I do what he asked? When he saw me hesitating to answer, he wrote something on another piece of paper and held it up – “PLEASE?” After thinking about it for a minute or two, I decided to go. I wasn’t exactly sure what to expect, but something deep inside me just couldn’t resist. No one was home at my house, so I turned out my light, drew my shade, took a deep breath, and then left by my back door and walked over to Mr. B.’s back door. No one saw me as well as I could tell. Mr. B. met me at the door in his jersey and invited me in. After he explained how much he was enjoying exposing himself to me and me to him, he asked me for what he called “a really special favor.” He wanted me to pose for him so he could see my panties up my skirt but pretend that he wasn’t there. I was really embarrassed by this, I’m not sure why, maybe because it was in person or something, but I finally worked up the courage to agree and started letting him see up my skirt as I got myself into several different positions. After a minute or so, he asked if he could take off his jersey and jack off while he watched me. I couldn’t even talk I was so overwhelmed by all this, so I just nodded yes. His cock was already all stiff when he got naked (I think I could even see it throbbing!) and started stroking himself. I kept posing, and as I moved around I could feel that the crotch of my panties was wet from my lubricating vagina. I couldn’t stop looking at his cock as he jacked off, and he couldn’t take his eyes off my panties. After about five more minutes of this, he asked me if I would take my clothes off. I asked him if he meant all of them, and he said as many as I was comfortable with, but he would love to see me completely naked, except he’d like me to keep my knee-socks on. Again I could hardly think straight I was so excited, but I finally got my courage up and took off my blouse and skirt. When I touched my pussy through my wet panties, Mr. B. kind of moaned or something and told me what a good job I was doing. Should I keep going, I wondered? The truth was I couldn’t stop. I slipped off my bra (my nipples were as stiff as, like, pencil erasers!), stood up right in front of him, and then slid my panties slowly down my hips and thighs to my ankles and then finally stepped out of them. There I was, completely naked for him except for my knee-socks. He sat back into the nearest chair and just stared at my bare titties and my little pussy as his cock seemed to grow even bigger as he kept masturbating. Then, and I still can’t believe what came next, I went over to him and knelt in front of him as I put my hand around his penis and started stroking it for him. Why did I do that? I don’t know! I just couldn’t resist touching his stiff penis. He lay back in the chair and watched me jack him off for several more minutes. And then I did something else I still can’t believe. I put the head of his penis in my mouth and started sucking it while I kept stroking him! He moaned my name and told me he was going to cum if I kept doing that, and that he just wanted me to know before it happened. I sucked harder and started to stroke him faster. It was okay with me if he cummed in my mouth, but I also wanted to see him cum, so I stopped sucking him after a bit and told him to go ahead and cum so I could watch. Not twenty seconds later, with his cock just inches from my face, he did cum, and ended up spurting his hot semen all over my face. When he finished, I had his cum all over my face and my hands (I even put some of it in my mouth because I wanted to see how it tasted! – which was great!), so he gave me a tissue to wipe some of it away. I was expecting his penis to go soft then, but it only went about half soft and then started to swell again as he looked at me sitting on the floor with my legs apart. He could see all of my hairless little pussy, clitoris, the opening to my vagina, and everything. Then he asked me to kneel down on the floor with my butt up in the air so he could see both my pussy and my butthole. I smiled at him but then did what he asked. Then he put his finger on the lips of my vagina and asked if he could put his finger inside me. I said okay and then felt his finger go into me very slowly but as deeply as he could get it. Then he started tickling my clitoris with another finger and asked if I liked how that felt. I told him it felt wonderful, and in the next instant it was my turn to cum – which I did big time! – and left his whole hand wet from my pussy juice. When I recovered, he asked if he could touch my butthole with his finger! I had never thought of that before, and I wasn’t sure I should do it, but then I told him he could because I figured why not since Mr. B. was quite a bit older than me and probably knew more about these things than I did. I felt his wet finger exploring all around the tight little pucker of my anus, stopping now and then to touch me right on my butthole itself. It gave me a little chill or something when he touched me there and it turned me on like crazy! Then he asked me to lay down so he could rub his cock back and forth between my butt cheeks, if I didn’t mind him doing that. I answered by lying down as he asked and then felt his big stiff cock go between my cheeks as he started to stroke back and forth. I could feel the head of his penis and the shaft both rubbing against my butthole, and then I surprised myself by cumming again! He kept sroking himself back and forth between my cheeks the whole time, and about the moment I regained my composure Mr. B. rolled me over with my ankles on his shoulders so my butthole and pussy were in full view, started jacking himself off like crazy, and then shot another huge load of cum all over my pussy and my butthole! I reached down to stroke his penis for him for the last of the cum running out of his cum hole, and then rubbed all the cum he had just shot on me all over my pussy and butthole with my hand! We lay down on the floor together, both kind of catching our breath. Then Mr. B. said he saw a light come on in my house, and did that mean that I had to get back there. I got up to go but told Mr. B. as I hurried to get my clothes back on that I wanted to come back again as soon as I could and when would that be. We agreed on two days later and I went home but approached the house as if I had gone for a walk, not just strolled over from Mr. B.’s house. Alexa, my little sister, was the one who had come home after her track meet and she asked me where I had been. When I told her I had gone for a walk, she said she thought something fishy was going on and I told her she was crazy. She said to me, “I think you were doing something naughty again.” As I stood there with my skirt covering the thoroughly wet crotch of my little white panties, I told her she was full of it and went up to my room. But she was right, of course, I had been very naughty, but I wasn’t about to tell her what I had just done with Mr. B. Next time, though, I’ll tell you what happened at Mr. B.’s the next time I went to his house! And wouldn’t Alexa love to know everything about that, too?! Well, I thought, maybe I’ll tell her all about it one day, but just not right now.

The nature of my business allows me to work from home fairly often. With business being slow these days, the opportunity is essentially at will. Our next door neighbors are about our age, but have two small children. The husband leaves for work very early, and returns very late due to his long commute. The wife, Alice, is a homemaker, but even so she routinely takes the kids to a daycare around 8:30 and picks them up around 4:00 each afternoon. The rest of the day she spends around the house. Alice isn’t a graceful socialite, had gained pounds with each pregnancy, and wore clothes, glasses and a hairdo that did nothing to flatter her good features. She has a sweet smile, sparkling eyes, very clear and smooth skin, and very nice boobs. Like is said, though, she is very frank in her conversation and turns many people off. Yesterday was a very nice day, weather wise, and I decided to stay at home. I had very little work to do and was virtually finished by 9:00, and thought it would be a good day to have some fun with Alice. I knew that she often did her laundry first thing in the morning and hung the clothes out on a line in her back yard. The particular arrangement of our homes was such that in our rear yards were totally shielded from all the other homes and from the street. That is one of the features that drove us to move here, essentially a haven within the city. I dug out a pair of gym shorts that were left at our house by a fellow several sizes larger than me, shucked off everything and pulled up these shorts. Perfect. They were just barely tight enough around the waist to stay up without a drawstring or belt, and loose enough around the legs to offer plenty of visual opportunities. Now it was time to wait. Right on time, around 9:30, Alice came out with her laundry basket to hang out the wash. I went out my back door, got a ladder out of the storage shed, and went around to the side of the house facing Alice. This arrangement was totally out of sight of anyone outside of our back yards, but in fairly close proximity to each other. I was no more than 40 feet from her at the furthest point. I leaned the ladder up against the house, climbed up and began to act as if I were prepping the window trim for new paint. As expected, within a very few moments I was noticed by Alice and she called out a greeting. I returned her salute, and turned back to my work. I knew her curiosity would drive her to wander over when she was able, and I merely worked along at a snail’s pace. Sure enough, a few minutes later she walked over and asked what I was up to. Without looking down I replied that I was getting ready to paint the trim, but out of the corner of my eye I could tell that she had maneuvered to a position below and just to the side of my ladder, affording her a view straight up my shorts. She must have liked it, because she was uncharacteristically quiet but just stood there. When I could fake working no longer I started down the ladder, only to be asked by Alice what I was going to do next. I didn’t have a plan beyond this, and shrugged my shoulders and told her I would probably go buy some paint. She then asked if I could bring my ladder over to her house and retrieve a ball from the gutter that her son had tossed upon the roof. Sure, I said. Her house is slightly taller off the ground in the rear than mine, and I had to go up the ladder a couple of steps higher than I had for my window. I was very pleased when Alice offered to hold the bottom of the ladder for me, not because it was particularly precarious, but because I knew that she had done so for the opportunity to look up my shorts again, from directly beneath. As it was, my feet were about even with the top of her head. When I got up to view the gutter I found the ball was almost directly in front of me, but I declared it to be several feet to my left but maybe just within arm’s reach of I leaned out. To counterbalance the ladder I had to hold my right leg out to the side, and I did so at just the right angle to afford the best view into my shorts. With sideways glances back down to Alice I could see her eyes riveted to my crotch, and I began to have a semi- erection, with thoughts of much more of an erection. In fact, at this point my balls were almost out of the bottom of the shorts and the head of my penis was very clearly visible and becoming more so with each heartbeat. I took much longer to “retrieve” the ball than necessary, but I really don’t think Alice noticed the time. In fact, she seemed locked in on my privates, and I was becoming more excited knowing so. I exclaimed “got it” and started to take a step down, but Alice’s nature for frankness served us well and she replied, quickly, that it was too bad, wasn’t there anything else up there for me to reach for, and that she was enjoying the view. I wasn’t too surprised by the first two, but her admission that she was enjoying the view was a pleasant surprise. At this point I figured I might as well go for it, so I turned around on the ladder so that I was facing outwards toward her, and I slipped the shorts down. Since they were several sizes too large to begin with, once given a start they fell away easily and without further assistance. Now I was standing there, down a step so that her head was about even with my knees, and a full erection standing out like a rod straight out over her head. I looked down to her, but her eyes were fixed upon my balls and penis. Her feet were planted at the base of the ladder, her hands on the rails beside my thighs, and her face only about 18 inches from the head of my dick, and she wasn’t moving. I took an ackward step down, placing the head of my penis merely inches from her face, with her eyes intently locked upon my rigid shaft. Ever so slowly, she moved forward and placed her lips upon the tip of my penis, as if she were kissing it goodnight, then very slowly opened her mouth and slid her mouth over, around and down my penis. I don’t know how it felt for her, but it felt great for me. By now my balls had tightened up somewhat, and I knew that if she persisted she would get a treat. It was not to be. About that time we heard a car pull up in her driveway, on the other side of her house from our position, and she startled up and moved away, remembering that her mother-in-law was coming over for coffee. She headed towards her back door, turned to smile at me, and I gathered my shorts up, my ladder, and headed to my house.

Hey everybody, seemed like kicks were getting harder to come up with, couldn't find any good oppertunities to expose myself. Then I read ,the stories about the mall jackers, So I went to a mall away from my area, and walked around,out side,and through the parking lot. looking for mall jackers,that I could give a show to. NO luck ! I came prepared with a mini skirt and button down white blouse, with no under garments,top or bottom.and these sexy high heels. So after awhile I went inside and sat in one of those resting spots ,between the kiosks and stuff. and just spread my legs enough to get passing guys and girls currious, I kept tract as best I could to see who came back for another look, This one couple were pretty obvious that they were looking ,but I pretended to not notice them. They moved side to side as I shifted my position in the seat, causing my skirt to move up my thighs.When it was really high and I hadn't shown my pussy yet, I swung my legs up onto the arm of the chair,it was the big cushion type with no side view, Now my legs are up and my skirt is mostly around my waist, exposing all of my thigh and most of the side of my butt. The couple moved to a position ,I guess ,where they would wait for me to bring my legs back down. It was really turning me on to have a couple watching me and talking about it. Several other guys were making multiple trips past me from all sides. adding to my excitement. I needed to plan my next move, without ,being an obvious flasher. I took out my cell phone and called my Unk. (look back in the stories to see about him)Also into exhibitionism,I explained my position. Unk said just be really into your call, then drop your phone behind your neck into the chair, then spin around to get it.that ought to show something. Here's what happened,, I did little adjusting movements,to insure I'd be exposed. then watched the crowd for when they were in a good spot. I secretly tucked my skirt hem into the waistline,in back,just a little. and at the right moment let the phone go down behind me, when I twisted in toward the back of the chair,I could feel the cool a/c air on my butt and pussy, now on my knees, with bare butt and pussy facing the crowd, I wanted to see their looks ,so I continued to turn into a sitting position,with my legs spread wide apart, now I'm pretty much naked from the waist down, So I play it up and pretend to realize I'm exposed,and get up with my hem still tucked up in back, so my ass is still exposed, and start to look around (with an embarrased look ) And see my audience is at full attention, So I just start walking away and see some of my audience following my bare ass.down through the mall,suddenly a lady comes over and pulls my skirt into it's proper place saying you're exposed, I'm thinking to myself ,,Yes I was ! Yes I was ! 19

After high school I got a job at a nursing home. It was very hard work and the pay wasn't very good. The first few months were the worst but I was compasionate towards the elderly and disabled people there. I found that I actually enjoyed the job and would usually work three 14 hour shifts each week 5 of which were overtime pay. I'm not a nurse but some of my duties were similar to what the real nurses did. After being there a few months, one of the vendors asked if I would be interested in taking care of his brother once or twice a week for 6 hours at a time. He said his brother was mentally retarded and handicapped and offered to pay me more per hour than I was making at the nursing home. He told me right away I would have to diaper him, bathe him and feed him and that if I could get another attendant to help he would pay her the same. He explained his brother was a burden to him and he had others who cared for him during the week and on weekends. I assumed he thought I was a real nurse and I didn't tell him I wasn't a RN. The pay he offered was hard to resist so I accepted and never told him I wasn't really a nurse. He took me to his house the first day and gave me a key. His brothers name was Owen and I was told he was 37 years old but looked youger since he was short and thin. He was about 5'4 but only weighed about 120 pounds. There was another girl there when I arrived who showed me how to take care of him. She diapered him before she left and I was then alone with him. He didn't speak and would make funny movements with his body at times and seemed to be oblivious to my presence. I was still uncomfortable at first and the first time I changed his diaper he had a bowel movement. I wan't used to this kind of situation but did wash him off and put a clean diaper on him. There was a list posted on the wall of his room listing the routeen I was to follow as far as feeding and bathing him and how often to change his diapers. His penis wasn't very large but probably average for his size. The second time I changed him and when I bathed him he had an erection most of the time. I didn't think much of it and basically felt sorry for him. He made sounds at times but never spoke and rarely looked me right in the eyes. Usually I was only there once each week on my day off but sometimes twice and it was only for six hours so I only had to feed him once each time. My girlfriend Monica also did it once or twice a week and I knew there were 6 or 7 other girls who took care of him. I would see his brother a the nursing home a few times a month when he filled the vending machines. He was always friendly and asked if everything was ok. He sent me a check every week and sometimes paid me cash when I saw him. Owen would wet his diapers often but seldom had bowel movements which I was happy about. Everytime I changed him and especially while giving him a bath he would almost always have an erection. About the forth or fifth time I went there he began to masturbate in front of me. He never looked at me when he did but would make sounds as he ejackulated. The first time I didn't know what to think about it but just thought it was ok and that he was just satisfying himself. Sean did mention to me at times that he hoped I wasn't offended when his brother would masturbate. I told him I wasn't and he just said his brother was mentally unstable but harmless. Owen masturbated everytime I took care of him and he would sometimes masturbate twice while I was there. I did this for over a year until one day when Sean came to the nursing home and told me him and Owen were moving away. About two weeks later a man came in to fill the vending machines. I talked with him awhile and he mentioned that he bought the business off of Owen and Sean. I mentioned that Owen was mentally retarded and the guy thought I was crazy. Thats when I found out they wern't even brothers and that Owen wasn't handicapped or retarded. By this time I knew most of the girls who cared for him and I started calling around and asking questions. The more I dug up information I found out that there were 14 girls over the year or so involved with them. The whole time Monica took care of Owen it wasn't Owen, it was Sean. The two of them would take turns having the girls take care of them and acted as though they were handicapped. None of us could believe it at first but the more we talked about it they both acted the same way when we we nursing them. Seven of the girls, me included, would go when Owen was there.The other seven would go when Sean was there, Monica being one of them. We were all naive enough to believe their story. After thinking about it Monica and I did discuss things about feeding them, changing and bathing them and seeing them masturbate but never actually said what they looked like. The whole time we thought we were taking care of the same man. I never even knew that Sean owned the vending business let alone Owen. We all talked about it for months and the whole time started to realize what perverts these to guys were. I don't know if they really had a diaper fetish but both were obviously exibitionists. None of us ever remember them trying to touch us and all the girls were my age or a little older. I laugh about it now and can't imagine how much money they spent to do that. They must have planned it out well and I'm sure it had been going on for a long time before Monica and I got involved. They were both very good at acting this out and none of us suspected what they were doing. Sean and Owen would work at different parts of town and I have no idea how many girls did this. The 14 I know of were all snowed by these guys but very well paid. We all agree it was an expensive way for them to practice exibitionism and the two of them have a serious fetish.

My name is Tom. I have a slim build and a very large penis, the combination meaning that it has always been difficult to hide my size. I guess I have always had exhibitionist tendencies, but especially in my teens I also suffered from severe embarrassment if someone noticed my size. This was made worse by two factors, regular erections and the fact that trouser styles in those days (80s) were very much tighter. I would like to tell you about an incident that occurred when I was 18; very embarassing at the time but as I have got older I now look back with a great deal of enjoyment. For a short while I dated a girl those parents (Jim and Nancy) were very old fashioned, with a strict Christian attitude. I found them hard work to communicate with, especially Jim, and when they invited me to spend a weekend at their caravan I was definately not looking forward to it; especially as the sleeping arrangements meant that I would be sharing with Jim. To cut to the chase, when getting ready for bed in the caravan I couldn't help notice that Jim keep glancing over as I took my clothes off. It was a warm night and I was surprised when he recommended that I sleep in the nude as he does. I turned around and couldn't help notice that he looked liked he had developed a semi-erection. It was average size in length but very thick. He quickly jumped in to bed and he seemed to be obviously staring at me as I removed my underwear. My large cock flopped into view and to my horror it started to fatten up. I also quickly jumped into bed to cover up. Jim then talked through the morning routine. He mentioned that the campsite showers only had hot water for a limited time, so everyone went at 8:00. He then paused and said he had a slightly embarrassing thing to warn me about the showers. They were open showers and an old man (George) tended to 'misbehave'. He paused and I had to ask Jim what he meant. He said that he was always making rude comments, stroked his penis alot and on getting an erection would say would pleased he was that he could still get it up at his age. Jim then said that I would be a likely target for his comments; because I was new and ... er ... very well endowed. On hearing these comments from Jim I went bright red in the face, which he could see, and within seconds I developed a rock hard erection, which fortunately he couldn't see because I covered it with the bedclothes. He saw my red face and appologised if he had embarrassed me. I said that I was glad of the warning. Nothing else was said but my cock remained rock hard for a long time as I replayed his comments on my cock size over and over in my mind. Part 2 to follow.

Morning came. I was slightly surprised when Jim seemed to distance himself from me. Maybe he was worried that he had overstepped the mark when commenting on my penis size. The mood seemed awkward; my girlfriend noticed and asked if anything had happened last night. I didn't say anything. Suddenly it was shower time and we all headed off for the showers. As we walked I overheard Nancy ask Jim if he had warned me about George. He said yes but also added I'm sure Tom will be used to getting lots of attention in the showers, and she agreed! I couldn't believe my ears, this apparently traditional Christian couple, whose only daughter I was dating, were clearly referring to large endowment. More worryingly, my cock was starting to swell. At the shower block we split up, Jim and I heading for the male area. I was desparately trying to think of horrible thoughts to get my cock soft again. The changing area was quite cool, so that helped a bit. We were the first there but were suddenly joined by four other men, three middle aged guys and one old guy. They were clearly all regulars and greeted Jim. Jim introduced me to them all, finishing with the old guy, who turned out to be George. He greeted me with a great big smile and said don't worry I'll show you the ropes. The other guys all laughed and Jim said 'George, behave yourself!' We were all taking our clothes off. George was naked first and announced that he would turn on the showers. As he passed me he said don't worry you can shower next to me, and patted my bum. Again all the guys laughed. George had left the changing area and as I dropped my underwear and turned around, one of the guys said 'Wow, George is going to love that', as he stared at my cock. Once again there was laughter and some other comments. I was now feeling extremely self- concious and to his credit Jim stepped in and said not to worry, they're just jealous. That caused me to glance at everyone's penis, and I have to say that mine looked enormous compared to everyone, not helped by the fact that I was not completely soft. Of course on entering the shower George insisted that I shower next to him and made a series of big cock comments. Despite my best efforts to try and think of something else all that was going through my mind was that everyone seemed to be concentrating on my cock, and ofcourse the inevitable happened. I started to get hard. I was expected George to comment on this, but he simply stared at my cock and started to masturbate his own. Jim leaned over and said just ignore him. He also said not to worry about getting hard, it happens to everyone especially youngsters. And thats when I noticed that none of the guys were soft any more. One had a full boner and the rest were sporting obvious semi-erections. All were checking out my cock, which very rapidly became completely hard. About as hard as I can ever remember it being. The feeling I had then was an amazing mix of tremendous embarrassment and shear thrill. I felt very safe in this environment and even gave my cock a thorough wash. By this point were was virtually no other comments. Looking back I think all the guys were embarrassed to admit that they had been turned on by my penis. I love to think back about that moment now; it was a real turning point in my ability to enjoy showing off my penis.

If you have read any of my other post you know what an exhibitionist I am. I usually ride around in my car naked and find hot women to expose myself to. I keep my cock and balls clean shaven and wear three women’s ponytail bands, over my cock and under my balls, as cockrings. They really make my cock and balls swell up and my cockhead get very fat and extremely sensitive.

This happened many years ago when I was living in Vegas and it was nothing, in the summer time, to see women running around in thong bikinis. I saw this really nice looking woman park and head into the store in a very small string, thong bikini. The kind I call Butt Floss bikinis. The patch over her pussy barely covered her down there and if her nipples had been any larger than 3 inches she wouldn’t have been legal. The thin back strap on her thong bottom was all the way up the crack of her ass and if I hadn’t seen the thin waste strap from behind I would have sworn she was naked. She had a knockout body and a killer ass and I could tell that she really enjoyed showing it off. I guessed there was a pool party somewhere and she was elected to get more beer. I knew I had to have this half naked woman see me jacking off so I pulled around and parked beside her car on the driver’s side. I was completely naked and had left the house that way. It is so exciting to know that you don’t have anything to cover up with if you get caught. I sat there slowly stroking my swollen cock waiting for her to come back. She wasn’t in there long and sure enough she was carrying a case of beer. The closer she got to her car the more excited I got. She walked up between and smiled at me through my windshield and she was even more gorgeous up close. She unlocked her door and opened it and leaned over into her backseat and put the beer on the floor. She was bent over and I had the greatest view of that fantastic ass of hers. She stayed there for several minutes giving me an extended eyeful and I was enjoying every second.

Then she raised up and turned around and looked in my open passenger window as she leaned down into the window so she could make eye contact with me and said,

“You dirty old pervert, I though I could hear your hand slapping on your balls while you were jacking off. You really like to jackoff and expose yourself to young women, don’t you, you fucking old pervert? Don’t worry, I’m not going to report you. I like watching men beat their meat and shooting their cum. You are the sixth or seventh dirty old man I’ve caught in this same parking lot in the last three months. I guess all you perverts like to let it hangout here. Would you mind if I got in the car with you and watch you finish beating your meat?”

I told her I would love that and she jumped in and slid all the way over so her bare leg and left ass cheek were pressed against my naked ass and leg. I had really slowed stroking my very swollen cock so this unbelievable feeling would last longer. Then she asked,

“Would you mind if I played with your balls while you jack off? Oh! I love the way you keep your cock and balls all clean shaven. I wish my boyfriend would do that. He always wants me to give him head, but I hate getting all that hair in my mouth. He wants me to shave my pussy for him, I think he should shave his cock and balls for me, don’t you? I also love how swollen those cockrings make your cock and balls. I bet I could get a really good feeling on my ‘G’ Spot with that fat cockhead of yours rubbing on it while you gave me a good fucking. I bet you would like to fuck me, wouldn’t you? Well! For right now I just want to watch you finish jacking your fat cock off and I would like you to aim your cock over and cum on me. Besides, from watching the expressions on your face, I think you really love to beat your meat, don’t you, you dirty old pervert? I’ve had quite a few men expose themselves to me right here in this parking lot but they all just had their pants pulled down. You are completely naked. Where are your clothes?” I said,

“I left my house naked. When I’m going to expose myself, I want to do it right. And you know me too well. I love the way it feels when my hand is sliding up and down over my swollen cockhead. Having a woman like you catch me beating my meat is the most exciting sexual thing I can imagine. OH FUCK I’M GONNA CUM.”

I aimed my cock over at her just as I got the most intense tickling feeling in my cockhead and I watch as my cum surged up out of my balls, through my cock and erupted out of my pisshole. My first two cum shots went across her legs, the next two I shot on her bare tummy and my last one hit her tits. My cum stopped squirting and just flowed out as I held it over her pussy and soaked her tiny thong bottom.

She gave me her phone number and got mine and said she wanted to watch me jackoff a lot more.

I am a tall and very athletic man in my thirties and I recently rented an apartment that was originally intended as a mother-in-law suite. The house is in a nice quiet suburban neighborhood, perfect for a single person. The people I rent from are an older, retired couple in their seventies, both very laid back nice folks. I see the husband around a lot of the time puttering in the garden outside my patio area. One very warm day,I was off from work and decided to sit outside on the patio and read for a while. I put on a pair of well worn gym shorts and went outside.

I was there for maybe 10 minutes before my landlord came out in the yard. He saw me there and called out to me and then came over to chat. He is a very talkative man and loves to ask a lot of questions. Since it was my first time out for the season, I was still pretty fair skinned from the winter. I could tell that I looked a lot different to him without my shirt on by the expression on his face. I have really wide shoulders a slim waist and very muscular legs and arms. I could see his eyes giving me a good full body scan as we continued to make small talk. He told me that it was a good idea that I should get a little sun before the summer hit. He then told me that since the yard is pretty private that it was ok for me to sit outside nude if I wanted to. As soon as he finished his words, I felt an unexpected warm rush down in my abdomen. I told him thanks and that it sounded like a good idea. After I went inside, I was bummed that I had to get dressed to go out but couldn't wait for the next nice day to come along.

Finally, the next Saturday came and it was again in the upper seventies and sunny. I took a nice shower and did my errands and rushed back home to sit outside. When I went outside on the patio, no one was around so I took off my shorts and began to do some stretches completely nude. It felt so free to be able to be outside like that! Within minutes I heard his familiar voice as he approached me from the side of the house. I figured I would give him a nice display of myself. He stood and started talking as usual as he eyed me up and down. I also keep a nice, full bush which he seemed to like, telling me what a great build I had. With that comment I began to feel really confident and masculine in front of this man of my grandfathers generation. He came closer this time as I continued my stretches and he could see my cock beginning to fill out.

At this point he decided to sit for a while which he never does and I stood in front of him very close to his chair so he could see as much detail as possible. He told me how glad he was that I decided to move in and that his wife had wanted to rent to the person who had shown up before me but he persuaded her to go with me instead. With his revelation, my cock went to being fully engorged and my head flared out suprisingly more than usual. At this point, I was feeling pretty hot and told him that I was glad I moved in also and that he could see me naked any time he wanted to. He told me that he was thrilled but that we would have to keep it from his wife.

Later that evening my phone rang and it was him telling me that his wife had gone to bed and he wondered if he could come next door for a bit. He came in and I told him I was just going to take a shower and that he could watch if he wanted to. He loved that idea and followed me into the bathroom as I finished undressing. He again told me what a nice body I had and that he was sure the young ladies were lined up! I appreciated his compliments a lot as they made me feel like some kind of Adonis for some reason. I was never and am still not interested in other men but this was so different. I think I just love his attention and admiration. He watched me shower as I soaped up and rubbed myself all over, giving a lot of massage to my raging boner.

After my shower, I took my time drying off as he watched intently. I even combed my short hair and shaved as though I was going out. I knew he was just digging it! We then went into my bedroom and he sat on the foot of my bed. I decided to flex a little for him so he could really enjoy seeing my muscles and my hardon. This was the first time he seemed to be somewhat speechless as he watched me. I finally went back into the bathroom to get some baby oil I had and then stood right in front of him and started jerking my twitching boner. He asked if he could feel my ass and thighs while I stroked. I finally was so worked up that I shot my load pretty far out in front of me with a lot of intensity. He was quite in awe when I finished and I looked in his eyes and I could see how happy he was. He then got up and left and I ended up jerking off two more times that night in order to get to sleep. He is very motivational to me with my workouts since I now have someone who can totally appreciate my body and my cock. I will write more soon about our sessions. Thanks for reading.

I like massage and try to get one a few times per year. Recently I was in a large souther city on business and scheduled an afternoon massage at a place nearby my hotel.

The attendant who dropped me at the room instructed me to undress, but leave on my underwear, and get under the sheet. I had never had a place instruct that before (usually they say disrobe to your comfort level). I figured that he assumed some discomfort on my part since it was my first time there. Anyhow, I undressed completely and got under the sheet (face down to start).

The woman who was to perfrom my massage came in. I raised up a little, but didn't get a good look. She was around my age and of average build from what I could see.

She did a great massage. Nothing sexual, but she did work the glutes (sometimes they avoid the glutes altogher, so I was pleased with that).

When I turned over, I was in a semi aroused state - not really an erection, but looking a little bigger than I usually am - I was still under the sheet, but it was pretty thin.

After she did my shoulders, she left my upper body uncovered, then she uncovered one leg to work on it so basically, I am nude except for one leg and my crotch.

When she went for the other leg, she left the first uncovered so that now I have just a wad of sheet covering my growing erection.

After that she was adjusting the sheet and accidentally pulled it down so taht my full erection was showing. She said oops or something like that, but took her time covering me up.

I know this is tame compared to some stories on here, but I can't explain how much it excited me that she intentionally exposed me.

I am going back next time I am in town.

I began mowing my neighbor's yard when i was a younger. Her husband had died from cancer and she was wealthy enough to pay to have it done. she was a rather good looking woman, around 55 years old. She would pay me 30 dollars a week to mow the lawn and 15 dollars an hour for side work. One day she wanted me to clear out a section of the wooded area to extend her yard. I worked very hard for a few hours and decided I needed something to drink so i knocked on her door. She answered and said jesus you are filthy. Come in here and get yourself cleaned up. I tried to tell her no that i can clean up at home, but she insisted i come in and wash up. I finally said alright. i stepped in the house and she waved for me to go down to the basement. i followed her down the stairs noticing she had a very short dress on. I could almost see the bottom of her asscheeks. Her legs were very tan and well shaved. Her feet looked so sexy, a Creamy tan and she had a french pedicure. At the bottom of the stairs she asked me to take of my clothes so that i didnt get dirt everywhere. I hesitantly took of my shirt and pants, leaving my underwear and socks on. she picked up the dirty clothes and asked that i give her the rest of the my clothes. I asked her if she wanted me to remove my underwear. She said yes, i can see dirt all over them. I was a little nervous becuase i had been shaving my pubic hair and balls for awhile. I slipped my underwear down to my ankles and looked up at her. she looked at my penis for a moment, then bent down to pick up my underwear. her face was just inches away from my penis. it made me go hard almost instantly. my penis is about 8 inches long and thick, so standing straight out it looks huge. she laughed a little and walked away from me to the washer and dryer. she threw my clothes in and then walked back to me. she said come on, you need a shower and we went back upstairs. she took me to the bathroom while i was completely naked and fully erect. my balls were tight against my body. i was feeling so turned on that she was looking at me nude that i thought i was going to start cumming without touching myself. she turned on the shower and then turned to me. i was so freaking horny that i grabbed my penis and moved it around a little bit. she dropped to her knees and took my entire cock into her mouth. i screamed that im gonna cum. she pulled me to the ground and guided my dick into her slopping wet hot pussy. i guess she wasnt wearing any underwear.. I came instantly inside of her. she held me tight so that all of my semen was inside of her. we started to do this everytime i mowed her yard. I will never forget her.

I met my neighbors house cleaning lady once and can't get her out of my mind. She is mid forties petite, blonde, super tight body and full boobs. I started getting hard in my pats while I was talking to her. After that meting I noted her schedule and When I was home on her cleaning day I stripped nude and jacked of all morning looking out the windows to see her go to her car and back. Then whenshe is done she takes the trash out to the driveway between our houses and I step in front of a window and watch her while I spurt my load. I have huge hardons and cum massive loas when I look at her and the thought that she might see me makes it even more intense. She is there right now. I need to go watch her unload her car. Back later.............

Well it goes on. Again my wife volunteered me to fix a little problem next door. My 70 plus neighbor had a lawn mower malfunction. I had a wardrobe malfunction on purpose. The shorts just stand open and penis and balls were out in full view. Still normal conversation but obvious looking. I had to sit on the ground for part of the repair and the parts were just completely out. I rubbed them once while she watched and still the conversation was about the repair and her upcoming trip. No reaction but continued conversation standing facing her with Willie out and half up. This just gets better each time.

The maid that comes to my neighbors house is sexy. I strip nude and jack off while I watch her go out to her car and back. I want her to see me nude and hard. But I don't want her to tell my neighbor and ruin our relationship. I try to set up accidental sightings that will alow her to look at me as long as she wants without being caught. I opened my bathroom window and jacked off in front of the mirror waiting for the maid to take out the trash to the driveway between our houses. She came out and I slapped my hardon against my belly loudly to get her to look. The hardest thing was me not looking to se her reaction. When I heard the trash can lid I blew my load.

I am a straight guy. I am an exhibitionist but not a flasher. My nude exposure takes place where nudity is allowed, nude beaches and locker rooms/showers and public toilets. For more general public places I have light coloured tight fitting trousers that show off my large package rather well, especially when semi-erect! I love to catch people checking out my crotch. Being straight I prefer woman ofcourse, but I'm amazed that it's mostly men who seem to stare. Older men in particular, seem to not care if I catch them staring. One of the most blatent stares I got was in a public toilet. This old guy stood next to me had to lean over to peer over the dividers, whch made his staring extremely obvious. On finishing peeing I rewarded him with a bit of a show, stroking my cock to an semi-erection and waving it about for him to admire. Great fun!

I am an exhibitionist. I have a large penis and I enjoy showing it off. Although I am straight I also enjoy seeing a large penis. And on thinking about it, it seems to me that all the exhibitionist males I can remember had a large penis. A case of if you've got it faunt it? Two guys in particular I can think of at the nude beach I go to when I can. Both have huge cocks and wear a cock ring that makes it sit up and out (you know what I mean). Both also seem to spend a lot of time wandering around or playing frisbee, the latter causing a lot of dick floppage! I often get an erection watching these guys; their cocks are truly impressive.

While on tour in Israel recently, one of our stops was a nice spa resort hotel on the Dead Sea. I scheduled a massage late in the day of our arrival and when I arrived was surprised to be assigned a male massage thereapist. I have had many massages, but mostly from women so this was a bit different.

His English was very limited as he motioned to follow him down the hall to one of the massage rooms. It was set up pretty much like most others I have been in with the exception there was no sheet/drap on the table. Also he didn't leave the room while I disrobed. He stood on the other side of the table holding a small hand towel is a manner to shield his eyes from my private parts. I removed all my cloths and when I dropped my shorts, my penis began to rise. I quickly got on the table face down. He placed the small hand towel over my butt and began the massage.

While massaging my back, the towel kept slipping off my butt and he was not very quick to tug it back up. I couldn't figure him out just yet as I wondered who get his jollies at looking at a guy's hairy butt.

Then he removed the towel and again held it up to shield his eyes as he indicated that I turn over which I did. My penis flopped to the side but was flacid...at least for now. He placed the towel over my penis and tucked it in behind my balls. He then began to massage my right leg. The movement was just enough to allow the rubbing of the towel agains my glans and my penis began to erect again. He then moved my leg to the outside and began twising and shaking it which was sufficient to continue to force my penis up into the air. The towel began to resemble a tent. He then moved to the left leg and continued to massage it. This time his strokes went up my inner thigh into the zone and there was not doubt that he wanted me to have one giagantic hard-on. The came the next move. He took my right leg and moved the heal of my foot toward my butt bringing my knee up toward my chest. The towel began to move. He replaced my right leg on the table and then took the left leg moving the knee up to my chest. The towel dropped to the floor. He went to pick it up and I motioned and no signal. He left it on the floor. Feeling the urge to relieve my self, I began to stroke my penis. He took my hand away and began jerking me off...slowly at first, and then faster and faster until I exploded. Needless to say, there were extra Isreali shekels in his tip.

I was thinking the other day, what was the earliest memory of me enjoying showing off my penis. I remembered, at age 18 I was at a summer camp (guys only). One evening in the dorm a large group of boys including me were playing strip poker. When someone lost their last item of clothing they were mad to stand up in front of everyone and do a silly dance for a short while. On writing this down it seems very homo-erotic but I'm sure at the time it was all innocent fun. I was one of the last to lose my clothes and having seen nearly all the other lads nude it confirmed to me what I had thought; I had a large penis, certainly the biggest in the group. When I stood up and did my dance I was extremely aware that everyone was staring at my penis. I was definately getting everyone's undivided attention. Nobody said anything but I just knew that everyone had noted that I had the biggest dick. There was one adult present, and I remember he was staring too. I remember that I absolutely loved the attention. I wonder if that was the catalyst for later behaviour. Interestingly, in my mid-teens I went through a stage of being extremely embarrassed to be seen nude. I became very aware of people checking out my large penis and I worried tremendously about getting an erection in showers and locker rooms. Even then though, the exhibitionist urge was still there. I remember an example where I witnessed a middle aged man eyeing up a young guy in a shower area. He was talking to the lad but making no effort to disguise his stare at the lad's crotch. You could see the lad was uncomfortable, and two thoughts went through my mind. Firstly I thought the man was an old pervert and he had overstepped the mark (considerably) but my second thought was that I wished it was me in the shower - I'm sure he would enjoy the sight of my big cock! It took me quite a few years to lose the embarrassment factor and I can tell you that, now in my forties, I have deliberately provided quite a display for many an old pervert over the years.

The other day I stopped at a motorway service station. It was quiet, almost nobody else around. As I approached the entrance to the toilets there was a reasonably attractive middle-aged female attendant pushing a mop back and forth. I asked her if it was OK to use the toilets and she said yes. It is difficult to explain but I just knew straight away by her demeanour that she was a voyeur. As I walked into the toilet area she followed me, pretending to wash the floor. I boldly went to the nearest urinal and, half facing her, pulled my cock out. She moved over slightly to get a better view. I then stroked myself a number of times to fatten it up and put my hands on my hips leaving my semi-erection nicely exposed. Unfortunately there was a noise of a door closing which turned out to be her male colleague appearing and she exited quickly. Still, it was a nice little incident.

I live in Florida in a neighborhood of one story pre-fab houses. My husband and I devoriced almost two years ago and I kept the house. Their are few fences seperating the yards and my husband and I were friendly with Ned who lives directly behind my house. His wife died four years ago and I think he is 66 or 67 and a very nice man, or so I thought. I have no kids, thankfully, but struggle to make ends meet and work until 7 or 8pm weekdays. Our yards are small with no fence and the back of his house is only about 50 feet from the back of mine. My x-husband had put a large refrigerator on our patio years ago where we kept beer, wine, soda etc. My husband let Ned keep his beer in it also for conveience. To the far left of the fridge is my bathroom window and to the right my bedroom window. I never left the window or shades completely open but they were partcially open most of the time. The first time I realized Ned was a peeping tom was over a year ago. He pretty much knew my working hours and I'm not sure how long he had been peeping in at me when I got home. I got out of the shower one night and saw something move outside the window. I didn't actually see him but was suspicious. I put on my robe and when I went to the back door he was getting a beer out of the fridge. I just said oh its you Ned and just by the tone of his voice and nerviousness I knew he was at my bathroom window looking in at me. He said something like he was sorry and didn't mean to scare me then walked away. I think I was upset at first but soon was amused by it since he is old enough to be my grandfather. A few days later when I saw him, he again apoligized for scaring me and asked if I didn't want him to keep his beer in the fridge anymore. I told him I didn't mind him keeping his beer there and thought maybe I was mistaken about him being a peeping tom. Well I wasn't and a few nights later I knew he was on the patio as soon as I went in the bathroom to shower. I purposely went into my darkened bedroom and looked out of the window and sure enough Ned was at the bathroom window with a beer in his hand wearing dark clothes. I thought about it for a few minutes and for the first time in my life became an exibitionist. I had never done anything like it before and was actually nervous about it but gave him a good show. I showered and dried off knowing he was watching me and was suprised to find it aroused me strongly. From then on I always made sure the windows both in my bathroom and bedroom were open an inch or so. My sex life had been rock bottom since my devorce and masturbation was my only outlet since. Each night now I look outside first hopeing Ned is there and he usually is two or three nights a week. I have found my self taking longer showers since that first night and know he has seen me masturbating many times in my bedroom and a few times in the shower. I only shave my pubic hair now when I am sure he is outside watching me. I feel like a deviate but the excitement I get from it is overwhelming. Six months ago I started dating a guy who works in my building. We have had sex many times in my bedroom and I was almost sure Ned had watched us once or twice. One weekend Ned came over to my patio and I grilled him a burger and we sat and talked for a couple hours. Out of the blue he mentioned my boyfriend. He had never met him and then I knew for sure he had watched us. I asked him how he knew I was dating and he stuttered telling me he saw him out front a couple times when he was driving by. I didn't ask anymore about it and Ned was actually blushing when he gave me the explanation. It not only arouses me when I know he watches me shower or masturbate but little did I realize before how much it excites me when I know he is watching me have sex with my boyfriend. I won't tell my boyfriend about it since I don't know how he would react knowing another man was watching us. It has even made me more aggressive in my lovemaking when I'm sure Ned is looking in. Most of the time now I'll look out one of the windows to make sure Ned is outside. I have gotten to the point now where I mention to Ned that my boyfriend is coming over on a cerain night. So far every time I have told him, he has been there. I talk to Ned very often and it excites me just knowing he has seen me naked so many times. He always acts as though he is an older man with no interest in my body but I know different. He is very nice to me and always cuts my grass and has even done minor repairs to my house. I really do like him and have encouraged him to use the fridge whenever he wants to. My sex life has gone from bad to great and Ned doen't know he has helped with it. I had never done anything like this before but had I known what a turn on it could be I would have started doing it sooner. I think back sometimes and wonder how long Ned has been looking in my windows at night, under the premise of getting a beer out of the fridge. I think its probable now that he has been doing it for years without my knowledge and has probably seen me shower in the past but also seen me and my x-husband having sex without our knowledge. Ned is a very light skinned guy and I enjoy talking to him and when I mention certain things he openly blushes. The best part is that he is the peeping tom and I'm 99% sure he doesn't suspect I know he watches me all the time. He is very quiet when he gets to my patio and he always wears dark or black pants and shirt at night. Sometimes I have fun just watching him from my bedroom window as he intermitently glances into my bathroom, where I have left the lights on, to see if I am in the shower yet. I try not to let him wait to long but enjoy witnessing his anticipation. I wonder if he masturbates while watching me and hope I excite him as much as his presence arouses me.

This fall I started college living in the dorm. The move was a big change for me. At home my family was very open about sexuality and nudity. I found that most of the guys on my dorm floor were much more modest than I.

I sleep in the nude and often spend a lot of time in my room studying naked. My roommate is just the opposite, the only time he is naked is in the showers. Most of the guys on our floor change out of their clothes in the room outside the showers and quickly re-dress as they finish.

A few of us on the floor have no modesty. As I go to the showers, I grab my shower kit and towel, and walk naked from my room to the shower room. I really enjoy the reaction that the other guys have as the see my very large flaccid penis as I go to the shower. On occasion one of the guy's girl friends would be leaving a room and I would encounter her in the hall, the girls would just stop and stare with their mouths wide open as I passed.

The showers in the dorm were a large open gang shower that all 30 guys on the floor could fit in. When I shower I shave myself smooth, in High School I was a swimmer and shaved all my body hair off and continued shaving after I finished competing. I enjoyed being watched my the other guys as they watched me shave myself. There was only one other guy on our floor, Seth, that shaved his penis and had he also had a complete lack of modesty.

But the biggest change to moving into the dorm was my routine for masturbating. At home everyone in our family masturbated. My brother and I, we are the same age, shared a bathroom at home an often jerked off together and had fun experimenting sexually. We have a great pool and cabana at home that everyone frequently masturbates at. It is not unusual to come home and find my brother, sisters, or parents out there enjoying themselves. My parents even openly have sex out by the pool. Like I said, we are a very open sexually. My family has no hang ups about sex. If we encounter a family member sexually involved we would just turn around and give the person privacy.

So not being able to frequently masturbate was a huge change for me. My favorite place to jack off is in the shower and when I moved to the dorm that was definitely not happening. I went from cumming several times a day to less than once a day. I would find time in bed to jack off at night, but I found myself having frequent wet dreams several times a week. I would often wake upon orgasm finding myself without being covered by my bed sheet and my torso covered in cum. Sometimes I would wake and notice that my roommate was also awake and watching me have my wet dream.

Once my roommate, Todd, even got up the nerve to tell me that I had a huge penis. He was right about that, flaccid I am 6 in. x 5 in. and erect my penis is 10 in. x 7 in. Growing up I never thought much about penis size. All the men in my family are very large; my brother, father, cousins, uncles, and grandfather. At one point in or another I had seen all of them naked, and they were all about the same size. As my brother, cousins, and I entered puberty we stated to experiment with each other, as young men we would have circle jerks. We were all about the same size erect. It was not until high school gym class showers that I realized that all men were not as big as my brother and I. Then I started to have girl friends that were scared of my big penis, and refused to have intercourse because of my huge size. My brother, and cousins frequently had the same experience. Guys all want to have big dicks, what they don't understand is that it can make things more complicated. Girls may fantasize about having sex with a huge penis, but when it comes to actually having one most are scared to death.

Things on our dorm floor changed considerably as the result of a bet that the guys had one day about midway through our first semester. I walked into the shower one Saturday morning before breakfast, there was one shower head left and one of the guys, Tim, asked if I wanted in on the bet. I asked what bet. His roommate Jim told me that everyone had put up $10, and that the first guy to get a full hard on in the shower without touching themselves won the pot. I asked how much the pot was. Tim said if I was in it would be $300. I said it sounded good but if did not seem fair as Tim was already 1/2 erect. Seth was standing at the shower across from me and spoke up that Tim did have an unfair advantage. He suggested that we take it up a notch. Seth proposed the bet be the first to cum hands free. I was real quite until Tim said that he was game, and soon everyone was in agreement.

I stood under my shower and closed my eyes. I thought about the previous weekend. I went to visit my brother at his college. At school he had found a gal that loved his big penis and could not get enough of it. When I came to visit she was in heaven as she now had 2 brothers with huge members for her to enjoy. We spent the weekend having great sex together. I recalled a session where my brother was on his back and his gal was on top riding him. I took her anally as my brother worked his huge erection into her pussy. It was a very hot memory and it had me hard and I was sure I could cum just recalling that evening.

As I recalled that DP session I started to hear guys say your out to each other. As the time went on more and more guys dropped out. From the sounds is I was hearing it was apparent that more than a few guys were now openly masturbating in the shower. Then I heard Jim next to me say, Good God Jack, you are huge as he referred to my erect penis. Another guy than said that Seth was also huge. Tim said that Seth had a huge penis because he was an African-American. One of the other black guys in the shower corrected Tim by pointing out that the other black guys in the shower were about the same size as the rest of them, and that only I and Seth were huge and that I was not black.

I was getting close to cumming but now I opened my eyes. And what a sight, there were 30 guys in the shower with hard on's, most were masturbating. A few of us were still in the running for the jackpot. Tim and Jim next to me were still in the hunt and across from me Seth was also still in the game. The guys were right Seth was huge also. Actually, his penis head was much larger than mine, making him thicker and longer than I was by a bit. As I watched Seth his penis started to produce pre-cum. He was about to come. As I watched him, he stated to produce tons of pre-cum, I had never seen anything like it. Between thinking about my weekend with my brother and his girl friend, and watching Seth I started to cum. Right after I came, so did Seth. Soon everyone in that shower was jerking off and cum was flying everywhere.

The whole experience really changed everyone's behavior on the floor. There was a lot less modesty on the floor. Now most guys went from their rooms to the shower naked. We have a private TV lounge off the shower room and now after showering guys hang out there naked socializing and watching TV. During the late evenings it became common to find guys in the shower masturbating, and even having circle jerks in small groups. Everyone became more open about nudity and sexuality. You would even on occasion find one of the guys in the shower late at night with their girl friend having sex. It was great to watch them shower and screw while you stood under a shower and watched them and jerked off.

My roommate later told me that the shower bet was the best thing that he had ever experienced. Before that the only guy he had every seen erect was me when he would watch me have a wet dream. He had compared his penis size against me and thought that he was very small. Now he knows that he has a good size penis, and that Seth and I were unusually large. Other guys on the floor also started to trim and shave themselves, by the end of the school year about 1/2 the floor openly shaved themselves in the shower.

After breakfast that morning Seth came to my room. He had collected the wager money and delivered it to me. He said that Tim was pissy about paying up, we figured he thought the bet up because he was sure he was going to win. Seth asked me what I was thinking about to make myself cum. I told him about my previous weekend. I asked Seth about what he was thinking, and he said he was fantasizing about my huge penis. He said is was the first huge penis he had seen since his brother left home the previous year. He also enjoyed experimenting with his brother. Before I knew it Seth and I had hooked up and spent the morning enjoying each others large cocks. Later that evening I spent the night having a threesome with Seth and his girl friend. By the end of the weekend her roommate had joined in on the fun. I was great to find some women the loved large penises.

I have enjoyed nude beaches and being nude at home for awhile now. recently a group of my buddies and myself were at a friends home drinking and talking . when the subject changed to Dares. at first the dares were simple. but upon my turn my buddies dared me to go into our local bar naked and order a beer.they had no idea i am comfortable being nude. so i agreed to do it. we pulled up to the bar around 11:30pm, i stripped down took 20$ and a pack of smokes with me. my buddies stayed in the car as i went into the bar.inside were about 7 people and bartender, (who i know pretty well), sat down and ordered a beer.no one seemed to notice me sitting naked including the bartender. it was very exciting sitting there with my penis growing harder. then a woman who was obviously drunk walked by to go to the restroom. she stopped turned and said. hey, your naked just then all eyes were on me. including the bartender who looked over bar at me. he just laughed and asked if i was having a good night, which i replied i was. i finished first beerand decide to go out on the patio to have a smoke, and conceal my rising penis. when i got outside i realized i had no way to light my cigarrette. was about to go back when another guy from the bar came out to smoke too. he didnt see me at first untill i asked for a light. then his eyes were on my penis as he lit my smoke. he asked why i was naked. i told him it was a dare from my buddies. he laughed but didnt say anything else.it was then i realized my friends had not brought me my clothes, i went back thru the bar out the door i came in to find my buddies had left with my clothes. by then i figured id have another beer until they came back. 1 beer led to 4 beers, i went to go smoke again and same guy came out too. he asked if i wanted to play some pool, i said why not. we went back in. and racked the balls up, he asked if i wanted to play for money, i laughed as i stood there semi erect and said sorry im broke. i said ill play for your clothes though. he laughed again, and said sure why not. well i had him naked in 4 games, he said lets get another beer, but the bartender said he was closing up. my new friend asked if i needed a ride home which i gladly accepted.he didnt even bother to put his clothes on and was starting to become erect too, but by now the alcohol mixed with being naked all night in public had me hard as a rockwe hopped in his car and my hand went straight to my penis stroking it slowly, my friend turned to me, and said looks like a good idea, and began to do the same to his penis.i had been nude around other men before but never in a circumstance like this before, which seemed to highten my arousel, suddenly i was ejaculating like i never had before, i sent 4 streams of sperm slashing on his winshield, which he followed with his own a short time later. he drove me home where i found my clothes at my door. it was a very exciting night, and i made a new buddy out of it too

Well I'm back to tell more about my experinces with my older landlord. I recently set up a new soloflex machine in my apartment as a convenience for when I can't get to the gym. My landlord was of course there asking a ton of questions about the machine as I was trying to concentrate on getting it put together. He can be a bit annoying at times but thats ok since I love his interest in me. I told him that he can now come in and watch me work out if he wants to and that I would enjoy it.

He seemed to really like the idea by his enthusiasm and that next evening I was ready to give him a really good show! He came over to my place around the usual time after 9:00 pm after his wife has gone to bed. I was pretty excited about him coming over the entire day as I found it difficult to concentrate at work. He came in and sat in my desk chair just a few feet from where I was going to work out. He aked me a lot more questions about my build and and about the women I had been with which started to get me pretty pumped up mentally.

I decide that I would tease him a little by wearing only a speedo type bathing suit while I worked out. He really liked me in the suit and told me it gave me a really big buldge. I never realized how much of a turn on it would be to actually work out with someones admiring eyes on me the whole time. I made sure I really got a good pump on in my upper body muscles since he loved them so much. After I trained for about half an hour I decide to stop so he could look at me and feel my arms. He was like a kid in a candy store as he ran his older, work worn hands over my young skin, feeling how rock solid my shoulders and biceps had become. He made me feel like so good admiring me that way that my cock was raging hard and throbbing in my speedos. I slid them off so he could see the effect he was having on me.

I spent some more time letting him touch and feel me anywhere he wanted then I went and got the baby oil again, this time suggesting he play with my cock. He was delighted with the idea and began to stroke me slowly as I stood in fornt of him. It felt so incredibly good to have him do it knowing how much he was loving it. As he got more comfortable jerking my cock, he used his other hand to fondle my large, hairy scrotum and up my crotch to my hard, round butt. I began to match his rythem by fucking his hand as her jerked me. He commented on how big my cock head was and at that point, I began to squirt my hot sperm out in long ropes as he watched verl closely. My ejaculation was pretty intense as it made me lightheaded when I finished. I told him that I needed to take a shower and he realized how much time had passed and that he had better get back to his place. I feel really lucky to have found this man as he has let me see a side of myself I wasn't really aware of, my exhibitionistic nature. Thanks for reading.

If you’ve read my other story February 16, 2009, you’ll know that I get up early in the morning to take a long walk around my neighborhood, enjoying the exercise but always hoping for an opportunity to show myself to any woman who might be up early and receptive.

Early this week I woke at about 4 am and immediately decided to go walking. The advantage of a very early start is that I don’t have to worry so much about the police being out on their rounds.

I had on my t-shirt which reaches just to the top of my buns and my silk running shorts from which I have taken the lining and have cut the bridge piece of cloth between the front and back. The effect of this is to create skirt-like shorts that I can pull high up under my t-shirt to make it look as though I have no pants on. This is the way I walk most of the time, and I love the effect of feeling naked even though I am ready if a car should come by to pull my shorts down low enough to cover my dick and ass.

I was nearly at the end of my walk coming up a hill on the main street in the area, and so I had my shorts pulled down just to cover the head of my penis. Just ahead I noticed a figure in the dark but couldn’t tell whether it was a man or woman. The possibility that it was a woman certainly stirred me, As I got closer, I saw it clearly was a woman, so I decided to stay to the sidewalk so that I would walk as close to her as possible. As I came by, I could see that she was a somewhat overweight but nevertheless voluptuous woman with blonde hair. She said, “Hey, how ya doing? I said,”Fine, how about you?”

Something told me that this was an opportunity I was looking for. She asked if I “wanted to have some fun” and pull down her top to show me her ample breasts. I said “Sure, what ya got in mind,” and pulled up the front of my shorts and t-shirt, showing her my now excited dick beginning to harden. “My god, you’re naked.” “Yea,” I said, “This is the way I like to walk! She asked if I had any money and whether I wanted some head. “No,”I said, “I don’t bring money when I go walking, and it’s just fun being naked around you.” “Well, I really like seeing you naked; god, I can’t believe this.” We talked for a couple of minutes while I stood facing her, getting completely hard. Finally I decided that this was a nice little morning treat and went on my way walking. She was mostly disappointed that I didn’t have any money.

After I had gone about 50 yards, I decided, No, this was too good not to enjoy longer, so I turned around and walked back toward her. By the time I got close, I saw her friend, a brunette also slightly large but still very interesting especially to me who loves to show any woman my hard penis. “Hey,” the blond said, “Come show my friend your dick; she doesn’t believe me.” Only too happy, I pulled my shorts and shirt high on my chest and gave her the full sight of my happily swollen cock. “Wow, you were right; that’s amazing, a naked morning walker! Both were eager to feel my dick so, of course, I let them do as they wanted and both rubbed me a few times and cupped my balls.

After a couple of minutes, they said, “We like you, what are you going to do? I said, “Keep walking.” So off I went with them trying to decide what they were going to do. Finally they joined me on one of the very quiet streets and walked with me for about fifteen minutes, all the time saying things like,”Gees, look, he’s still hard; it’s sticking straight out. I can’t believe you do this every morning.” To say the least, having two women - by then I learned they were Michelle and Ellen and both in their early forties (I’m in my early sixties) – walking beside me around the neighborhood as I am completely exposed to them was absolutely wonderful. From time to time they would have me stop and want to touch my well-stretched member which, of course, could not have been more OK with me.

By the time we got back to where I ran into them, they were pretty tired from the walk, but they thanked me, and I thanked them for a wonderful few minutes. I hope I might run into them again soon. Man, this is what I’m always looking for.

This time when my neighbors house cleaning lady came over I got a chair and sat behind a hedge totally nude. I could see over the hedge and guessed she would see my from the chest up. I jacked off with vaseline for over an hour and she came out with a bag of trash and saw me. I held my cell phone to my ear like I was talking and jacked off faster as she looked right at me and smiled. I smiled to her and watched her tight butt working back and forth in her shorts. And when she lifted the trash bag uphigh to get it in the barrel her full tits stretched out and lifted her shirt showing her flat toned belly. I wanted so badly to stand up and jack for her. I waited and when she turned and began walking back to the house I stood up and jacked to her fantastic ass. I remained standing in full view expecting her to go to her car now but was surprised when she came around the corner with another bag of trash. I sat down before she looked at me and she smiled again at me on my phone. I even took my greasy hand off my hardon and waved it to her. Next time I would ask her to come over and see me. She walked to her car now and I stood and jacked off strongly as she got in the car. It did'nt move for a minute or two and the excitement of wondering if she would get back out drove me wild and I stepped from behind the hedge. I began spurting long thick ropes. I bucked my hips with each spurt and sent it flying several feet in front of me and spattering loudly on the concrete of my driveway. I blew five or more times when I dropped to my knees and leaned back jacking out four more bursts. Finally her car started and rolled away and I realized she could have been watching me in her mirrors.

My back yard is separated by a six foot high wooden fence and so I have never bothered about clothes even though they could see me from they’re upstairs bedroom. My neighbour’s wife would sometimes tease me as I got back from work and say “I didn’t recognize you with your clothes on”. One winter a storm took the fence down completely so the whole garden was open. That summer I was working in my office at the back of the garden and it was a very warm day so I had taken all my clothes off. Suddenly I heard my neighbour call me and came in through the door. Don’t mind me he said I could see you were naked, we have seen you before in the garden. We don’t mind it a bit. At this point my erection started to grow and he noticed and said we have enjoyed seeing that as well. Next thing I know he calls to his wife to join us and she pops in a giggles like a school girl. Helen I learned her name said she understood I enjoyed being in my garden naked and they really enjoyed my nudity. We both agreed that the fence didn’t need to be repaired. Helen started to do her gardening naked after that and since our discussion she has seen me erect every weekend. Earlier today I was lounging naked outside playing with myself and she brought me a cold drink and asked if she could watch. Of course this is my favourite pastime to masturbate in front of people. Well you have such a lovely boner, I love to watch you stroke it for me. At this point she pulled her halter top up and revealed the most beautiful breasts I had ever seen. I let out 4 long streams of cum. I will write more later.

I had never thought I was an exhibitionist until one afternoon when I was in my room working on my homework.My sister walked in and said there was something she wanted to ask me, seems her friend Mary had seen her brother naked that morning by accident and had tried to explain to my sister what a guy's thing looked like.She said what Mary had said just didn't make any sence to her and she wondered if I'd show her my thing so she could see for herself.

That was completely out of the blue and I told her she must be kidding but she no she was serious and she really wanted to see.I told her I'd have to really think about something like that,it just wasn't right.

After she left my room I got to thinking that maybe it would be kind of exciting doing something like that afterall.The more I thought about it the more I wanted to do it, so i went looking for her and found her in the kitchen starting supper.

I told her I'd do but just this one time so she better take a good look and remember what it looked like.Then before I had a chance to chicken out I dropped my pants and underwear and stood there and let her look.

The look on her face was priceless,her eyes were hugh and her mouth dropped open and she just stood there starring.It was alot more exciting than I thought it was going to be and before I knew it I was getting an erection.Now I started getting emmbarrassed and went to cover myself but she asked what was happening and how come it was getting bigger and moving around like it was.I mumbled something as I covered myself and left the room.

For the next couple of days we kind of avoided each other and then she asked if she could see it again and if her friend Mary could see it too.The thought of Mary seeing me naked was a real turn-on and although I knew I shouldn't be doing anything like thos I said OK.

The next afternoon we all walked home from school together and both of them kept asking if I was really going to do it.All I kept thinking of the last 24 hours was being naked in front of them and there was no way I wasn't going to do it.

Once we got home I went to my room and stripped completely naked and then went back out to the living room where they were sitting.I didn't have a full erection but I was pretty close to it and when they saw me they both started giggling and pointing at me.I tried to be as calm as posable about what was going on but it wasn't working and soon I was fully erect.I walked around in front of then and they watched every move I made.Mary finally broke the silence by saying WOW and we all laughed.

Then she asked if she could touch it and there was no way I wasn't going to let her.She kind of poked at it with one finger and then she held it with her thumb and forefinger and moved it around so she could examine the whole thing.My sister had moved closer while this was going on and she made sure she got a good look too.Mary told her to touch it to see what it felt like and after a bit of hesitation she reached over and touched my balls and then the shaft behind Mary's fingers.Although I tried as hard as I could not to let anything happen there was no way to stop it and I started cumming.The girls jumped back at the first spurt but they watched the whole thing.

I went to my room and didn't come out the rest of the night because I was emmbarrassed about what happened.

It was maybe a month later when my sister asked if I felt like getting naked again but she said this time nobody would touch me so I didn't have to worry about being emmbarrassed about anything.To make a long story short I got naked alot after that and actually spent most of the following summer without anything on.Mom and dad both worked alot of hours and they weren't home alot so since it was just me and my sister I stayed naked most of the time.Mary came over alot that summer and the three of us did alot together, usually with me naked while we played.

I am a 30 year old male nudist. Recently I visited a resort in another state while on vacation. It was mid-june and the weather was extremely warm. After signing in at the resort, I was told there was going to be a pool party starting at 4pm. I decided to stay and join in. I walked to the pool , stopping from time to time to say hello to other nudist. Everyone was very friendly. I got to the pool to see probably 20-25 people there. Some very cute ladies , who I noticed were shaved completely. Some were in the pool and some were just sitting and talking to others. I decided to sit and finish my drink. Several people came up to me and introduced themselves. It was now close to 6pm and several began to eat. The pool was slowly moving to the deck. The last guy in the pool slowly climbed out and with him flopped the biggest cock I have ever seen. It was at least 8-9 inches long and thick as my wrist. He walked between table, chatting and cutting up with others. His cock just swayed back and forth ( sometime slapping against his leg). He stood while eating a sandwich and drinking a beer. His cock now looked even bigger than before. I heard a couple people call him BIG RON. The name really fitted. Finally he sat down right across from me , not 10 foot away. His huge cock and balls hung off the chair. I couldn't take my eyes off him and didn't care if anyone noticed. well, 9pm came to soon and people started to leave. I decided to stay until he left. Finally it got down to just us 2. We talked a while. I hoped I would find out more about him and his super cock. Come to find out , he was a member of the club and also worked as a model for a couple of the artist members. I had to leave and made a note to make a return back for another visit to see BIG ROD. Rod works better! HA! HA!

My older Neighbour a man in his late fiftys gave me a spanking once when he caught me flashing myself to the postman. My hubby is away quite a lot on business and I get very frustrated sexualy so I masturbate a few times a day. One day I got the idea to give the posty a thrill by only wearing my knickers and tights when he passed my window and sure enough he looked in and caught me. I did not see my neighbour across the street also spying on me that time. He came across later and told me he caught me flashing the postman. I said I forgot to pull the blinds but he insisted he should tell my hubby. I begged him not to tell and he said I must be punished for being a naughty little girl. He told me he spanked his daughters regularly up to they were in their twenties and if they soiled their knickers he would take a belt to their bottom. I agreed to be spanked and he said he would be over first thing in the morning. Next morning I was so excited at the though of being spanked by an older man that my juices were flowing and soiling my knickers and tights. I made sure my knickers were quite soiled so I would get a belting. I wore my short skirt and see through blouse. Soon he was over and we went into the livingroom. He sat on a chair and ordered me to get over his knee. I could hardly contain myself as my knees weakened. Like a naughty schoolgirl I bent over his knee. Within seconds he lifted up my skirt and pulled down my tights first and thrashed my bottom. I could feel his erection stiffen against my belly. This made me come which must have made a damp patch on my white knickers. Then he pulled down my knickers to my knees. He said what's this you have stained your knickers when he saw the gusset. You are in for a belting my lass. With that he pulled off his belt and doubled it over and whipped my backside. Then he touched my pussy only to feel that it was oozing in my cum juice. He quickily got up and dropped his trousers and underpants to reveal a massive cock and I let him give me a good rogering. I now sinal him to come over for a session by keeping my blinds open and parading around the bedroom in my knickers and tights.

This was when I was still at school, had to do a cross country run in January with a load of other guys, Two of us had forgotten our shirts. The others were already outside, waiting for a teacher who would start us off on the run. We were nervous, knowing we should be out there, and I knew there was no point in making things worse so I said uto heckt, lets just get out there without shirts on. We were standing around out there in the icy cold for several minutes, waiting, fending off funny remarks from the others. I was determined not to show any awareness of cold, and finding it not that hard to do either, I liked the feeling. There was ice on the asphalt, and a biting wind, but I liked it. The teacher arrived, and found us some shirts, but once I was running I decided mine stank (it did, really), so I took it off. One of the other guys, not the one who was also shirtless at first, also got shirtless. No reason, just did it because I did. I'm not gay, but I have to say that turned me on, knowing that I could make someone do that because I was doing it. Later on, I found some of the others hanging back on a corner near a path, and asked why, and they said some older guys were hanging around there at times and liked to pick on boys from our school. I was feeling bold though, and said never mind that, if we look like we're afraid they'll be more of a problem, so I ran out there through the icy puddles with muddy icy water splashing on my bare skin, and it was one of the wildest and most liberating moments I'd had in my eighteen years to date. There were no bullies lying in wait, and by this time I was so excited and the relief and the feeling of strength made my cock hard in my shorts. I'd already gone through two moments of realisation that hour, that hiding my feelings and my body, would have been worse than showing, so with knowledge from the many hours of boredom in classes looking out at this same track of home run, at others doing this run when I was bored in class, and knowing that some female classes were looking out at us this time, I felt so daring now that I said out loud that I wanted to show those girls my cock, even though I knew they were too far away to likely see it. I knew they'd realise I was shirtless though, and that turned me on so fiercely that I shouted some dirty stuff that shocked the other boys running some way behind and ahead of me, and I pulled my cock out at the leg of my shorts and ran with my fist round it for a hundred yars or so. It didn't take long for me to spurt, and was still half-bare, half hard and dripping when I reached the end of the path and was back on the street that led back to the school. I just let it hang as I ran past various portacabins set up as classrooms. I doubt anyone noticed but I could feel the sharp cold air on it and I really didn't care about being seen like that anymore anyway.

Boy, I can't believe what I did a few minutes ago. I could have been a castrophy, but it turned out pretty well. I work in a small office and business is slow, a sign of the times. Everyone was gone except for me and the lady who is the office manager/secretary/bookeeper. She and I are often the only ones here, and we're comfortable around each other. We're both married, both in our 40's, both in reasonably good shape. But, she has huge tits. I had not much to do and had opened this site to read through a few stories, as I do often after working hours when I can read and masturbate here in private. I was absorbed in the stories and absentmindedly had unzipped my pants and pulled my dick and balls free so that I could lightly stroke while I read. To my horror Becky walked in on me about the time I got a full boner. I scrambled in panic, but she simply smiled and said don't mind me. She took a seat and stared intently at my crotch. By this time I had hurriedly covered up and stuffed a raging boner almost back into my pants. There was no way to get it back in and zipped up. I apologized, many times, but Becky simply smiled and said no problem. She then urged me to continue while she talked. So, I pulled it back out, looked at her breasts, and jacked to a super hardon, soon spurting cum which I was able to direct into a paper towel. When done, she stood, said see, no harm and left. That was great, but I don't know if I'll be able to pull it off again.

My wife and I love to go out in public and flash each other and take things as far as we can. I probably like it more than she does. She's a little more worried about being caught that I am, but once she gets going she is hard to stop. Anyway, this particular night we were going out on a date for dinner and a movie in a town about 13 miles down the freeway form our home. She never wears any panties when we go out, and usually she will wear a see through top with no bra so she can flash me throughout the evening. We usually take one of our vibrtors with us on the date also.

This particular night she started flashing me right away every chance she got. We were getting very worked-up and she started using the vibrator in the car on the way to Ashland without worrying too much about the truck drivers that were passing us. By the time we got to the parking lot to park the car we both wanted to have sex right there. She told me to walk around to her passenger side window, take my cock out and stick it in the window so she could suck it right there in the parking lot. Well I got it out and put it in the window, but before she could go to work on it two couples walked into the parking lot to their car, so I had to quickly put it away. We walked a few blocks to the theater remaining very aroused, bought our tickets and went to the theater. The theater our movie was showing in was a small theater in the back of the cinema, we were early, and when we walked in to take our seats we were the only ones in the theater. After we sat down I told her to pull out the vibrator and have some fun. She pulled it out but then looked right at me and said the no way, I want the real thing. With that she reached over and took my very erect cock out, stepped in front of me, bent over, gave my cock a few nice licks and sucks, turned her back to me and sat down in my lap, inserting my cock deep into her pussy. Well, it only took a few seconds before I was having a fantastic orgasm and filling her with my cum. After I was finished she stood up holding her dress up to her waist and let me watch my cum drip out of her pussy and onto the theater floor. She then sat back down and I kneeled down in front of her and ate her pussy for a few seconds. Literally 10 seconds after I was back in my seat and we were catching our breath an usher walked into the theater. It was soooo hot doing this in a public theater. We reminisce about it often.

When my wife, Susan, and I got married two years ago, she knew I enjoyed being nude in the house. She is comfortable with this and has never said anything against my nudity. I will, however, put clothing on if I know there will be someone coming to visit.

A couple of Saturdays ago, Susan went across town to visit her mother. After several hours she returned and was telling me about the visit when all of a sudden she burst into laughter. After inquiring why she was laughing, Susan told me. It seems that my mother-in-law in a joking way made mention that she would like to see what I looked like naked. I too thought this was funny. For the next few evenings, Susan would start to laugh when she thought about what her mother had said.

Last Sunday around noon, Susan's mother called and said she had just baked several loaves of fresh bread, and wanted to know if we would like, she would bring some over. My wife and I love fresh bread, so Susan told her to come on over. Knowing that it only took about fifteen minutes to make the drive, I started up stairs to get dressed. My wife told me not to bother and started to laugh. I told her I thought it would be proper to be dressed when her mom arrived. Susan said that her mom had remarked that she would like to see what I looked like naked, so we should not disappoint mom. I was really a little nervious about not being dressed when my mother-in-law arrived, but went along with the suggestion.

I had my newspaper and was sitting in my recliner when the door bell rang. My wife gave me the instructions to just be normal and do as I would if no one was there but us. My mother-in-law came in with the bread and went straight into the kitchen, bypassing the living room. I could hear them talking about how good the bread looked and smelt. I heard Susan tell her mother that she would make some coffee and then we could sample the bread. My mother-in-law peeked around the door and spoke to me. It was clear that she had not really seen me, but just spoke an acknowlegment. After a while, the coffee was ready and the bread was cut and they both entered the living room.

When Susan's mom saw me sitting in the recliner with no clothes on, I though she was going to drop the serving tray, spilling the coffee and bread. Her eyes widen and she stammered a few words which was not very clear. Then she blurted out, You are naked, You don't have any clothes on. Susan went into an uncontrolable laugh. I was able to remain straight face. I replied,Yes, I enjoy being nude in my home. With saying that, I stood up and took the coffee and bread from my mother-in-law. She just stood there and looked me up and down from head to toe. Then a big smile came across her face and she began to laugh. I sat back down and Susan and her mom sat on the couch facing me. I must have made an impression on my mother-in-law, because for the next ten minutes she never took her eyes off of me, not even when she was talking to Susan.

After a bit, Susan told her mom that since she made the remark that she would like to see what I looked like naked, we decided to make her wish come true. Mother-in-law chuckled and said she would like to have one more wish to come true. She said she would like to have me stand in front of her so she could see ever inch of my body and perhaps do a little feeling. Susan said she didn't mind if I didn't mind. With that I got up and went in front of mother-in-law. She had me to turn around a couple of times and then she reached out and felt of my rear end. Then she turned me so I was facing her. She took her hands and felt of my penis and testicles. This was getting interesting because I was now nearly full errect. She rubbed me some more and this brought me to full attention with a bit of pre-cum showing. Then mother-in-law gentle leaned over and kissed the tip of my penis and smiled. She said, Son, go back and sit down. I will bring some more bread over next weekend.

I hope mother-in-law bakes a few more loaves of bread for this coming Sunday. I really do enjoy fresh baked bread.

In my business I often visit undeveloped tracts of land, and on day such a trip took me to a very remote tract in a mountain setting. A co-worker went along to assist me in the assessment of the tract. The site is about 2 hours away, and by the time we got there we both had to pee. Monique was too timid at first, but finally asked me to allow her some time over a hill in private, which I did. While she was over the hill doing her thing I whipped out my dick and began whizzing. I was about done when I heard some rustling of underbrush and found her looking me straight on from less than 10 feet away. Apparently she wasn't as far away as I had thought, and didn't need to pee nearly as badly as I did. For sure she got a full eyefull of what I had to offer, and I really enjoyed her looking. Nothing was said about it and we continued on our task. Later that day on the way back to town I mentioned that I again needed to pee. She suggested that instead of stopping at a rest area or store that I could simply stop along side the road and use the door to shield me from view from the traffic. I asked What are you going to do? to which she replied, Watch. It was a nice ride back.

I love getting filthy as I work. Can't beat clearing rubble out of a house and going on the streets sweating and working as hard as possible to get really tough, doing it in shorts and boots, bare muscles hard and covered in grit and grime. Carrying out two heavy broken slabs of concrete, one in each hand, holding them against my sides, throwing them into the centre of a skip and returning back down the street with a hard-on tenting my shorts. The rush of working fast to fill the skip in time was getting my blood up, it really turned me on. At one point I was alone for a few minutes so I lay down on the dirty floor I'd just swept after clearing most of the rubble off it, whipped out my cock and spunked up a great wad all over my bare chest. I left it there. I went out to that street again and again with buckets and sacks of rubble, with my own cum running and drying on my filthy skin. I love the looks on people's faces when they look and wonder what they're seeing.

Hi! It’s me again – Andrea F., the young woman who has been telling you all about my exhibitionist adventures with my next door neighbor, Mr. B. But this entry is a little different because this time it’s all about me! When I realized in my experience with Mr. B. how much it turned me on to expose myself to a man, I decided to go have a little adventure all on my own. So last Saturday morning I put on the shortest summer dress I own (about an inch or two above mid thigh) with my whitest little bikini panties and no bra (I don’t really need one) and headed for one of those great big stores where they sell all kinds of home and garden supplies, determined to expose myself to as many men there as I could without getting busted. I figured it would be fun for me and fun for the guys who would probably go home and jack off thinking about what I had let them see. It was warm and very windy on Saturday so I got into my exhibitionist gear before I even got into the store. As I was approaching this middle-aged guy who was walking back to his car from the store, a gust of wind blew my skirt all the way up, giving this guy a full look at my panties and several inches of my abdomen above the waistband. Where in the past I would have pulled my dress down as soon as I could, this time I just let the wind hold it up there as long as it could. As I watched this guy stare at my little panties, I felt this sexual thrill surge deep in my belly and all the way down into my pussy. The wind must have held my dress up for at least ten seconds, and when it finally came down and we passed each other I smiled at the guy as I walked on thinking about the hard-on this was probably giving him. When another gust blew up the back of my dress, I turned my head to look at him as I “modestly” pulled it down into place and sure enough he had stopped to look at me and had seen my little panty-covered butt as well. When I got in the store, I picked up a small item to carry around like I was going to buy it and looked around for the best opportunity to expose myself again. I finally saw this older guy (in his 60’s probably) kneeling down in an otherwise empty aisle to look at some merchandise and then knelt down myself about fifteen feet away and took an item off the shelf. He noticed me right away and kept looking my way as much as he could without being too obvious, but I knew he was waiting for me to show him much more than the leg he was seeing so far. After a minute or so, with my dress at the top of my thigh, I let me legs come apart exposing my entire crotch for him to see. It’s like his eyes were glued to my panties as he dropped almost any pretense that he wasn’t looking at me. As I pretended to read the label of the item I was holding, I reached down between my legs as if to scratch an itch on the inside of my thigh that just happened to be about a centimeter from my pussy! I gave him another few minutes to completely check me out as I shifted my kneel from one leg to another and kept going back to scratch that pesky itch (!) before I spread my legs way far apart so he could see as much as of me possible with my panties on and finally stood up. I looked at him as he was still staring almost dumbfounded at me and gave him a big smile as I said hi to him and walked past him. He had on some of those thin nylon shorts and I could see his hard-on pushing out the front of them. And not only that, I could feel the crotch of my panties wet with the juices from my vagina pressing against my pussy. This is exactly what I hoped would happen! It had worked out perfectly! It took me quite a while to find my next “partner”, but when I did it turned out to be a guy maybe in his thirties or so with his wife. They were both looking at an item they were trying to decide whether to buy and the wife had her back to me as the guy was facing in my direction. Using a variation of the kneeling trick I had used on the older guy, I gave this guy a w-a-y wide open look at the crotch of my panties for about three or four minutes straight as he noticed me over his wife’s shoulder. I even touched my pussy for him! I got the biggest kick out of the fact that he had to pretend to keep talking with her as I was exposing myself to him! Finally I could see her begin to turn in my direction – maybe she noticed that her husband wasn’t really paying any attention to her as he looked up between my legs! – so I swiveled away and stood up and left the aisle. That ended a little more abruptly than I wanted it to because I wanted to say something to this guy too after I let him see me, but that just wasn’t to be I guess. I decided I should probably get back home so I left the store after that and walked back to my car. It was still real windy and the wind lifted my dress up above my now wet panties several times on my way. I noticed a couple of younger guys checking me out when that happened, which was a nice way to end this little adventure of mine. I decided this was so much fun I would do it again as soon as I could. I’ll let you know how that goes when I send in my next entry. In the meantime, here’s hoping all you guys out there get to look up some young girl’s skirt and see her panties real soon – maybe even mine!

I have now been living in my apartment for several months and have been totally enjoying my new found freedom to expose myself. I'm not someone who would be comfortable flashing anybody just out of the blue but having and interested audience is quite another story! My landlord has now seen me nude and hard and has watched me squirt several impressive loads. I am still amazed at how much of a turn on this whole thing is for me since there is no lack of female companionship in my life.

One of my more recent encounters with was really interesting and ended up to be quite exciting. He was in my place one evening watching my workout nude. I went in to shower as he watched afterward and then we both went into my bedroom. I started doing my usual posing and flexing for him which is always very hot for me. His keen interest in my muscular physique gets me pretty hot! This time he seemed to be particularly interested in my ass. I have kind of a bubble butt naturally and women have always complimented me on it. I stood in front of him as he started to feel and rub my ass. He asked me if I minded and if it felt good. I of course was so hard that I felt like my cock could split in half!

I told him that I really liked what he was doing as he began to let his fingers graze the soft, dark hair in my butt crack. I could tell he was beginning to feel more confident about touching me which made me hot. I then told him to follow me into the living room. I am not one to ever close the curtains at night which just added to the whole excitement of having him there with maybe the possibility of some one seeing in with him clothed and me completely nude. I got up on my couch on my knees with my legs slightly spread and my lower back arched in order to really stick my butt out. I told him to just sit on the coffee table right behind my ass so he could look at it and touch it.

He was really excited by my idea and eagerly complied. He began to very closely explore my ass crack and crotch with his hands. I felt him caressing and fondling my big scrotum from behind which was making me crazy! My cock was so engorged at this point, I was just oozing precum non stop. The next thing I realized was something I had never experienced! I now felt his face buried between my muscular cheeks and his tongue was probing me!! I couldn't believe it! The sensations of extreme pleasure were coursing through my entire body! He continued as he pushed his face further in and I found myself backing up to meet his reach,repositioning my ass for him. It felt so natural and incredible! He then stopped to ask me if I liked what he was doing and if it felt good?

He could tell from my breathless, panting response that he was giving me incredible pleasure. He then went back to it for what seemed like another half hour or so until I just couldn't take it anymore. I then got up from the couch and as I began to spurt, he suddenly put his mouth on my pulsating cock head and began to swallow my thick, white load as I fed it to him!! It was so hot and so intense for me as I couldn't believe what an ejaculation I was having! I was not even able to respond to him afterward as I dropped back onto the couch in a state of total bliss.

The look on his face was one of complete contentment combined with a look of hunger which let me know he will be back for more! Thanks for reading.

Has anyone been arrested? I love to show it off and was driving on the interstate. I was enjoying myself and passed a female trucker and thought she was cool about it as she seemed to want a second look and even a third. Next thing I know the police pull me over and arrest me for indecent exposure. NOT FUN. anyone else ever get this responce?

I am a 62 year old male. I am in good shape and work out often. My neighbor alice took me by surprise last week and ask me if I WOULD MODEL FOR her art class next week. She said that they have drawn young models and her instructor ask her to find an older model. She told me that I would have to pose in the nude. I have always loved being nude when possible and since I am well endowed , I love showing off too. I jump